["The great Supper. The crossle.", "S. Luke.", "The lost thee pe. The prodigall", "Pro.2:15.", "10 *But when thou art bidden, go and little downe in the lowest roome, that when thee that bade thee, commeth, he may say unto thee, Friend, little vp hier: then shall thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at table with thee.", "Chp.18,t4 mat. II\n23:12.", "11 *For who do eu er alte th him selfe, shall be brought lowe, and he that humbleth him selfe, shall be eralted.", "b Chrift repre henteth the blinde after the infection of man, which regardest nothing but a worldly r co incipence.\nPro.3:9,27, 28. tob.4:7.", "12 Then he said to him that had bid- den him, * when thou makest a dinner on a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor the riche neigh- bour s, least they also bid thee againe, and a recompence be made thee.", "13 But when thou makest a least, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, & the blinde,", "14 And thou shall be blessed, because they can not recompence thee: for: thou shall be recor- pen sed at the resurrection of the just.", "15 Now when one of them that late at ta- ble, heard these things, he sayd unto him, Bleffed is he that eateth bread in the king- dome of God.", "Mat 2:2,12,ruel.\n2:9.\n3. Ye ca reth the Jeebo in the reek with their agat s, fane, which would not eate, hold in his mouth, and be devoured by others, and then they were bid along time be- fore.", "16 Then sayde he to him, *a certaine man made a great supper, and bade many,", "17 And sent his seruant at supper time to say to them that were bidden, Come: for: all things are nowe readie.", "18 But they al with one mind began to make eructe: The first sayde unto him, I haue bought a farrme, and I must needs go out and lee it: I pray thee have me excused.", "19 And another sayde, I haue bought some pike of oren, and I goe to prove them: I pray thee, have me excused.", "20 And another sayd, I haue married a wife, and therefore I can not come.", "21 So that seruant returned, and shewed his master these things. Then was the good man of the house angry, and sayd to his ser- vant, d Go out quickly into the places and free ces of the citie, and bring in hither the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the blinde.", "22 And the seruant said, Lorde, it is done as thou hast commaunded, and yet there is room.", "23 Then the master sayde to the seruant, Go out into the e hie wayes, and hedges, and compell them to come in, that mine house may be filled.", "24 For I sape unto you, that none of those men which were bidden, shall take of my supper.", "25 Now there went great multitudes with him, and he turned and sayd unto them,", "26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and a ffekers: pe a, and his or one like alio, hee cannot bee my di- s- ciple.", "27 And who so deuer beareth not his cross, and commeth after mee, can not be my di- s- ciple.", "28 For which of you minding to buple a", "towre, littleth not downe before, and b counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to performe it,", "29 Least that after he hath layd the founda- tion, and is not able to performe it, all that beholde it, beginne to mocke him,", "30 Say ing, This man began to builde, and was not able to make an ende?", "31 Of what King going to make warre a gainst another king, littleth not downe first, e taketh counsell, whether he be able with ten thousand, to meete him that commeth against him with twenty thousand?", "32 Deels while he is yet a great way of, hee sendeth an ambassade, and delireth condi- tions of peace.", "33 So likewise, who so eu er he be of you, that is for faketh not all that he hath, he can not be my di ciple.", "34 * Salt is good: * but if salt haue lost his fauour, wherefore, shall it be *fai led*?", "35 It is neither meete for the lande, no: yet for the downe, but men cast it out. He that hath eares to heare, let him heare.", "CHAP. XV.", "The Pharises murmur because Chrift receveth dinners. The louing mercie of God is open set forth in the parable of the bums dieth there. 7 Jop in jasuen for one dinner. 12 Of the pious alloune.", "T hen refortuned unto him all the Publie- canes and dinners, to heare him.", "Therefore the Pharises and Scribes murmur ed, say ing, He receveth dinners, f eateth with them.", "Then spake he this parable to the, say ing,", "*What man of you hawing an hundreth s heepe, if hee lose one of them, doeth not leane ninetie and nine in the wildernesse, and goe after that which is lost, untill hee finde it?", "And when hee hath founde it, he layeth it on his houlders with iop.", "And when he commeth home, he calleth together his friendes and neighbours, say ing unto them, Reioice with me: for I haue found my s heepe, which was lost.", "I say unto you, that likewise Ioy haile in heauen for one dinner that converteth, more then for: ninetie and nine = iust men, which neede none amendment of life.", "Either what woman having n b pieces of silver, if the lose one piece, doeth not light a candle, and s weepe the house, and kee de- ligently till shee finde it?", "And when the hah founde it, s hee calleth her friendes, and neighbours, say ing, Reioice with me: for I haue found the piece which I had lost.", "10 Likewise I sape unto you, there is ioy in the presence of the Angels of God, for one dinner that converteth.", "11 For he said mor eouer, A certaine man had two lounes.", "12 And the yonger of them sayd to his father, s father, give me the e por tion of the goods that falleth to me. So he deuied unto the his subkance.", "13 So not long after, when the yonger lounie had", "h the that will be filled, not be filled, but what he hath then received, and not that he hath in his hand an great en- gery, ne rps, he that is when he hath the en- gery, and in his hand, and so forth, fill it.", "i He that is not permitted to take all at one, but to take a limited lounge in God's fersence, Mat. 5:1,2,13.", "2. Other that should feal others, haue lost it themselves, where they should a man recover it.", "3. O leationed.", "a Which insi- tive them: s kante nor there can feal s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s. s

["tonne is received againe.", "Chap.xvj. The Steward.Riches of iniquitie. 34", "a The Greche was a greeke, and so to write all, that a man rees, fenchy, ne, and so to write a man.", "b For no man had pirtie upon him.", "c Charlo, as Saint John, said.", "d God pience, then, was a jesueth, and so on, greeke, and so to write him. h He was toued with the fealing of his fune, a there was alwaye into thereof, and he was in heart.", "i So God regeas, nech the empre of the fune, and so on. God regeas, onnes to mer.", "k The part which art a Jesueth, and so on, is not uncomnissed, he do that which Chust was also called for the Genues, so he recepit not the perdon, but fent forth unburthened all them that believe in him, with his blood to life, curiouſing.", "14 had gathered all together, he tooke his journey into a farre country, and there he waſteth his goods with d riotous living.", "15 Now when he had spent all, there arose a great dearth throughout that land, and he began to be in neceflitie.", "16 Then he went and claued to a citizen of that country, and he sent him to his farme, to feede swine.", "17 And he would faine have killed his belly with the hulkes, that the swine ate; e but no man gave them him.", "18 Then he came to him ſelſe, and ſaid, How many hired ſernaunts at my fathers have bread enough, and I die for hunger!", "19 I will rile and go to my father, and ſay him to him, father, I haue linned against heauen, and before thee,", "20 And am no more worthy to bee called thy ſonne: make me as one of thy hyed ſernaunts.", "21 So he arose and came to his father, and when he was yet a great way of, his father gave him, and had compassion, & rane and fell on his tuche, and killed him.", "22 And the ſonne said unto him, h Father, I haue linned against heauen, and before thee, and am no more worthy to bee called thy ſonne.", "23 Then the father ſayde to his ſernaunts, Bring forth the beſt robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hande, and shoes on his keete,", "24 And bring the fat calſe, and kill him, and let vs eate, and be mery.", "25 For this my ſonne was dead, and is alive againe: and he was loſt, but he is ſounde. And they beganne to be mery.", "26 And called one of his ſernaunts, and asked what that childe things meant.", "27 And he ſayde unto him, Thy brother is come, and thy father hath killed the fatted calſe, because he hath received him ſake and found.", "28 Then he was angrie, and would not goe in: therefore came his father out and in- treated him.", "29 But he anſwered and ſaid to his father, Loe, these many peeres haue I done thee ſervice, neither brake I at any time thy co- maundement, and yet thou neuer gauest mee a kidde that I might make mery with my ſRIENDS.", "30 But when this thy ſonne was come, which hath deuoured thy goods with har- lottes, thou haſt ſo: his ſake killed the katte calſe.", "31 And he ſaid unto him, k Some, thou art euer with me, and all that I haue, is thine. It was meete that we should make mery, and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is alive againe: and he was loſt, but he is found.", "1 C H A P . xvi.\n2 Chufi echoneth his to wifcome and liberalde by the example of the Steward. 13 Some can ferme two hunders. 14 The reproyery of the con. toures and hypercnde of the jentares. 10 Of the: eade the man, and Iasarus.", "A Ad he ſaide also unto his diſciples, a There was a certain rich ma, which had a keward, and he was accuſed unto him, that he waſteth his goods.", "And he called him, and ſayde unto him, Hove is it that I haue this of thee? Gue an accountes of thy kewardship: so: thou maſſe be no longer keward.", "Then the kewarder ſaid within him ſelſe, What shall I doe: so: my maſter will take away from me the kewardship? I can not digge, and to begge I am aſhamed.", "I knowe what I will doe, that when I am put out of the kewardship they may receive me into their houſes.", "Then called he every one of his maſters detters, and ſaid unto the firſt, How much oweſt thou unto my maſter?", "And he ſaid, An huideth ſe measures of oyle. And he ſaid to him, Take thy writing, and ſit Downe quickly, and write ſeffie.", "Then ſaid he to an other, How much oweſt thou? And he ſaide, An huideth ſe measures of wheat. Then he ſaid to him, Take thy writing, and write koure kroze.", "And the Loode commended b the buiſt kewarder, because hee had done w itself. Wherefore the children of this worlde are in their generation wiser then the children of light.", "And I ſay unto you, Make you ſRIENDS, c with the riches of iniquitie, that when ye shall want, they may receive you into euer-lauing habituations.", "d He that is faithfull in the keaſe, hee is also faithfull in much: and he that is buiſt in the keaſe, is buiſt also in much.", "If then ye have not bene faithfull in c the wicked riches, who will trust you in the true treaſure?", "12 And if ye have not bene faithfull in c an- other man's goods, who shall give you that which is c pours?", "13 * So ſeruant can ſerve two maſters: for either he shall hate the one, and love the other: or els he shall leane to the one, and deſpife the other. He can not ſerve God and riches.", "14 All these things heard the Pharitions also which were couſtous, and they s moocked him.", "15 Then he ſaid unto them, Vee are they, which h inſtike your ſelues before men: but God knoweth your heartes: for that which is highly eſteemed among men, is abomination in the light of God.", "16 * The Lawe and the Prophets endured buiſt John: a ſince that time the kingdom of God is preached, and every man picaſeth into it.", "17 * Afore it is more eſſie that heauen and earth should eſſe away, then that one title", "a Chufi ten, churthe here, that likeſe as he which is in authority, and that churthe, churthe, churthe, churthe, chur

["Abrahams boſome.", "S. Luke.", "Vnprofitable ſeruants.", "title of the Law should fall.", "Mat. 5:32, & 19.\n5:12, 13, 14, 15, 16.", "18 C * whoſoever putteth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adulterie : and whoſoever marrieth her that k is put away from her husband, committeth adulterie.", "k That is, which is not lawfully diſnoyed.", "k That is, which is not lawfully diſnoyed.\n\nk That is, which is not lawfully di

Judgement commeth suddenly.

Chap.xviiij. The Pharise, & the Publicane. 35

1. He speaketh of his own house, and into the two-lane.

Mat.19:13, 15, 17, 19, 21.

m Meaning 1 to 4, out of 4, and 5, whereon he shall appear in my mind.

Gen.7:1, 5, 24.

28, 29, 30.

m When men contemneth the judgment of God, they are not before the men.

Gen.19:14.

2 We must regard that which we have left behind us, to the end, that we may map the better following our heaunlip location.

Gen.19:46.

Chap.9:24, & 16.

25, 28, 10, 29.

Mar.3:1, 10, 11.

p. This corporate health shall be the enigma life superalating.

Mat.24:40, 42.

q He meaneth that no band of communication is to be found in the land.

Mat.24:28.
r Nothing can hinder the faith to be restored to their land.

s Jesus Christ: for they shall not be found unto him, as theras were nowing birds about a cation.

Ecclesi.1:1, 2, 12, 13.
2. 1 Thess. 17.

a The Grieche word lutheth not to luthke hackes, as common in Marte, or to give place in affections of dangers.

b. Who pleads better against me.

will come, when ye shall desire to see 1 one of the dayes of the Sonne of man, and yee shall not see it.

23 * Then they shall say to you, Behold here, or beholde there: but go not thither, neither follow them.

24. For as the lightning that lighteneth out of the one part under heauen, thineth unto the other part under heauen, so shall the Sonne of man be in his m day.

25. But first must he suffer many things, and be reproued of this gelleration.

26 * And as it was in the " dayes of Aoe, so shall it be in the dayes of the Sonne of man.

27. They ate, they dianke, they married witnes, and gaue in marriage unto the day that Aoe went into the Arke: the foonde came, and destroyed them all.

28. * Likewise also, as it was in the dayes of Lot: they ate, they dianke, they bought, they solde, they planted, they built.

29. But in the day that Lot went out of Sodom, it rained fire and brimstone from heauen, and destroyed them all.

30. After these enamples shall it be in the day when the Sonne of man shall be reveiled.

31. At that day he that is upon the " house, and his stuffe in the house, let him not come downe to take it out: and he that is in the fielde likewife, let him not turne backe to that he left behinde.

32. * Remember Lots wife.

33. * Whosoever will keeke to faue his soule, shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose it, p shall get it life.

34. * I tel you, in that night there shall be two in one 9 bed: the one shall be received, and the other shall be left.

35. Two women shall be grinding together: the one shall be taken, and the other shall bee left.

36. Two shall be in the field: one shall recev ed, and another shall be left.

37. And they answered, and said to him, Where, Loode? And hee faide unto them, *Where whosoever the bodie is, thither will al- so to the Egles revoite.

C H A R. XVIIIL

2. By the example of the widow, and the Publicane, Christ teacheth how to play. 15. By the example of children, he erethirst to busilie. 18. Of the way to be faued, and what things etc. 29. The rewarder promised to him, 31. And of the croele.

A And *he spake also a parable unto the, to this end, that they ought alwayes to play, and not to *ware faint,

Saying, There was audge in a certaine citie, which keared not God, neither reuezened man.

And there was a widow in that citie, which came vnto him, saying, "Dome tu- sance against mine" a aduerfarie.

And he would not for a time: but after- warde he laid with him felfe, Though I keare not God, no: reuerence man,

Net because this widow troubleth me, I will doe her right, left at the last she come as

make me weary.

And the Loode faide, Heare what the bit- righteous udge faith.

Now hal not God auenge his elect, which epy day and night vnto him, yea, though he fuffer long for them?

9. I tell you he will auenge them quickly: but when the Sonne of ma commeth, shall he kiue faith on the earth?

10. The he spake also this parable vnto cer- teene which tustled in them felues that they were iust, and despised other,

11. Two men went up into the Temple to play: the one a Pharise, and the other a Publicane.

12. The Pharise d foonde e prayed thus with him felfe, God, I thanke thee that I am not as other me, ertentioners, vnjust, adul- terers, or even as this Publicane.

13. I fast twife in the wecke: I giue tithe of all that euer I posſelle.

14. But the Publicanes standing afarre of, would not lift vp so much as c his eyes to heauen, but smote his brest, saying, God, be merciull to me a finner.

15. I tell you, this man departed to his house inflamed, " rather then the other : * for every man that exalteth him felfe, shall be brought lowe, and he that humbleth him felfe, shall be exalted."

16. C * They brought him also e babes, that he should touch them. And when his diffi刻es law it, they rebuked them.

17. But if Jesus called s them into him, and faide, Suffer the babes to come vnto me, a forbid them not: for: of b this is f kingdome of God.

18. Werely I say vnto you, whosoever recev- ueth not the kingdome of God as a babe, he shall not enter therein.

19. * Then a certeine ruler asked him, saying, Good maſter, what ought I to doe, to in- herite eternall life ?

20. And Jesus fayde vnto him, Why calles thou me k good ? none is good, faue one, euen God.

21. Thou knowest the commaundements, *Thou shall not commit aduiterie: Thou shall not kill: Thou shall not krale: Thou shall not beare false witnesses: Honour thy father and thy mother.

22. And he fayde, All these haue I kept from my youth.

23. Now when Jesus heard that he said bu- to him, Yet lacketh thou one thing. Sell all that euer thou haſt, and diſtribute vnto the poor, and thou haſt haue treasure in hea- uen, and come, follow me.

24. But when he heard thofe thinges, he was very heauie: for he was marveilous rich.

25. And when Jesus faw him for:owfull, he faide, with what difficultie shall they that haue riches, enter into the kingdome of God?

26. Surely it is easier for a " camell to goe through a needles eye, then for a rich man to

c And fome faw in truer ing their uungs.

d I knowe he declared his prouide and u.foamful heart.

e They were fangre of an dible and lowip heart.

f Or and nor the other, Chap.14:11, mat.3:11.

g The word fightheth poyg fuching babes which they cau in their armes.

h He meaneth the nurnies or them that bare the babes, vnto the as poillers rebuked.

i He comprehe ndeth all the that are infants of age, as them alio, which are like unto infants in fimpitine and planele.

j Dignifying that they ought to lap as the allmales and yube.

Mat.19:13, 15, 17.

k Because commaunp and then abuſed this word, Jeas the therieth him that he could not come felfe him to be good, except al do he acknowledges that he was of God.

Exod. 20:1, 3, 14.

k Or, c, e, d, e, g, h, i, j, k.

["A blinde man. Zaccheus.", "S. Luke.", "The faithfull servant.", "to enter into the kingdome of God.", "26 Then said they that heard it, And who then can be laued?", "27 And he faide, The things which are un- 5\npossible with men, are¹ possible with God.", "28 C* Then Peter said, Loe, we have left al, 6\nand haue followed thee.", "29 And he layde vnto them, Werely I lay 6\nunto you, there is no man that hath left\nhouse, or parentes, or brethren, or wife, or\nchildren for the kingdome of Gods sake,", "30 Which shall not receive much more in this world, and in the world to come life e- 8\nverlasting.", "31 C* Then Jesus tooke vnto him & twelue, and laid vnto them, Beholde, We go vp to Jerusalem, and all things shall be fulfilled to the Sonne of man, that are written by the Prophets.", "32 For he shall be delivered vnto the Gen-\ntiles, and shall be morked, and shall be spite-\nfully entreated, and shall be spitted on.", "33 And when they have scourged him, they will put him to death: but the third day he shall rise againe.", "34 But they vnderkoode none of these things, and this laying was hid from the neither perceived they the things, which were spoken.", "35 C* And it came to parrse, that as he was come nere vnto Jericho, a certaine blinde man sate by the way side begging.", "36 And when he heard the people parrse by,\nhe asked what it meant.", "37 And they layde vnto him, that Jesus of  \nNazaret parrsed by.", "38 Then he cryed, laying, Jesus the Sonne of David, haue mercie on me.", "39 And they which went before, rebuked him, that he should hold his peace, but hee cryed much more, Dª Sonne of David, haue mercie on me.", "40 And Jesus koode still, and commanded him to be brought vnto him. And when he was come nere, he asked him,", "41 Saying, What wilt thou that I do vnto thee? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my light.", "42 And Jesus layde vnto him, Receive thy light : thy faith hath laued thee.", "43 Then immediately he received his light, and followed him, *praising God; and all the people, when they saw this, gave praiske to God.", "1 for he do go\nnerneth the\nhearts of his\nthat the erri-\nches do not\nblinde the in-\nMat.19:27,mar.\n10:25.", "m The title\nthat a man\nhath with the\ngrace of God,\nas anredeemth\nfulle better\nthen all the as\nhundreth that\none can hane\nwithouthe bun;\nbut the chiefe\nrecompence is\nin hevene.", "Mat.20:17,mar.\n40:22.", "Mat.20:30,mar.\n40:26.", "n The people\nbted to call the\nDechinan by\nthis name, be-\ncause then\nknewe the\ncome of the\nReke of As\nunto, Vind. 32,\n11, &c. 32.", "o The was\nmindfull of the\nbenefit of the\nbenefit recei-\nuen, and also\nthe people\nwere inured\nhereby to gve\nrize God,", "4 Wherefore he ranne before, and clime vp into a wilde figge tree, that he might kee him: for: he should come that way.", "And when Jesus came to the place, he looked vp, and saue him, and said vnto him, Zaccheus, come downe at once: for to day I will abide at thine house.", "Then he came downe hastily, and recei-\nued him toypfully.", "And when all they saw it, they murmu-\nred, laying, that he was gone in to lodge\nwith a †infull man.", "And Zaccheus koode forth, and said vnto the Lorde, Behold, L ORD, the halfe of my goods I give to the pooe: and if I haue taken from any man by †forged cauillation, I reſtoke him foure fold.", "Then Jesus said to him, This day is fal-\nuation come vnto this †house, foralmuch as\nhe is also become the †sonne of Abiham.", "*For the Sonne of man is come to seeke, and to laue that which was loft.", "11 And whiles they heard these things, he continued and hake a parable, because hee was neere to Jerusalem, and because also they thought that the kingdome of God should shortly appeare.", "12 He said therefore,* A certaine noble man went into e a farre countrey, to receive for himselfe a kingdome, to e to come againe.", "And he called his ten seruants, and deli-\nuered them ten ª pieces of money, and said\nvnto them, e Occupie till I come.", "14 Now his citizens hated him, and sent an\nambassade after him, laying, We will not\nhaue this man to reigne ouer vs.", "15 And it came to parrse, when he was come\nagaine, and had received his kingdome,\nthat he commanded the seruants to be cal-\nled to him, to whom he gaue his money,\nthat he might knowe what euery man had\ngained.", "16 Then came the first laying, Lorde, thy\npiece hath increased ten pieces.", "17 And he faide vnto him, well, good ser-\nuant: because thou hast bene faithful in a\nvery little thing, take thou authority ouer\nten cities.", "18 And the leconde came, laying, Lorde, thy\npiece hath increased five pieces.", "19 And to the same he said, Be thou also ru-\nler ouer five cities.", "20 So the other came and said, Lo, de, be-\nholde thy piece, which I have layed vp in a\nnapkin.", "21 for I keared thee, because thou art a strait man: thou takest vp, that thou laidest not downe, a reapest that thou didst not downe.", "22 Then he laid vnto him, Of thine owne 8\nmouth will I judge thee, O euill servant.\nThou knewest that I am a strait man, ta-\nking vp that I layed not downe, and rea-\nping that I did not downe.", "23 Wherefore then gauest not thou my mo-\nnep into the banke, that at my comming I\nmight haue required it with bantage?", "* Of a man of a\nwicked life.", "*or, false accu-\nfation.", "A. Zaccheus adoption was a title that the whole family was received into the name of the father, and free libertie therein to be in all things as in his father's house.", "B. To the name of Abiham was to be called freely, from, &c. to walk in the flecterra of the father of Abiham, &c.", "C. To the name of Abiham, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, 370, 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410, 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424, 425, 426, 427, 428, 429, 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440,

The stones would crye.

Chap.xx.

The vineyarde let out.

24 And he said to them that skoode by, Take from him that piece, and give it him that hath ten pieces.

25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he hath ten pieces.)

Chap. 8, 12, mar. 13, 12 & 25, 26.

26 For I lay unto you, that unto all them that hane, it shall be given : and from him that hath not, even that he hath, shall bee taken from him.

h. He that faithfully floweryd the grace of God, that are then increased: but they that beare a frog hane that is unprofitable, & bath them not to God's glorie.

27 Moreover, those mine enemies, which would not that I should reigne ouer them, bring hither, and slay them before me.

28 And when he had thus spoken, hee went forthwith before, ascending up to Jerusalem.

I. Hereby we perceive the excellent countenance of Christ, who notwithstandeth he did now fight against the ferre of death, & God's judgements upon them, before the fears of death, & the terrors & threats of death.

29 And it came to palle, when hee was come neere to Bethphage, and Bethania, besides the mount which is called the mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples.

30 Saying, Goe yee to the towne which is before you, wherein, almoose as yee are come, ye shall finde a colte tyd, whereon neuer man fata : loose him, and bring him hither.

Mat. 21, 1, 2, mar.

11. Christ perepreseth much difficulties as might hane troubled his disciples.

31 And if any man aske you, why ye loose him, thus shall ye say unto him, Because þ Lord hath neede of him.

32 So they that were sent, went their way, and found it as he had said unto them.

33 And as they were loofing the colte, the owners thereof said unto them, Why loose ye the colte?

34 And they said, The Lord hath neede of him.

35 C * So they brought him to Jesus, and they cast their garments on the colte, and let Jesus thereon.

36 And as he went, they spied their clothes in the way.

37 And when he was now come nere to the going downe of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples beganne to reioyce, and to praise God with a loude crye, for all the great works that they had seene,

38 Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the Name of the Lord : 1 peace in heaven, and glorie in the hiest places.

39 Then some of the Pharisees of the companye said unto him, Master, rebuke thy disciples.

40 But he answered, and said unto them, I tell you, that if these should hold their peace, the stones would cry.

41 C * And when he was come nere, he behele the Citie, and wept for it,

42 Saying, 30 If thou hadst even knowne at the least in this thy day 40 those things, which belong unto thy peace ! but nowe are they 40 hid from thine eyes.

43 For the dayes shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a tree about thee, and compasse thee rounde, and keepe thee in on every side,

44 And shall make thee even with the ground, and thy children which are in thee, and

they shall not leane in thee a stone upon a stone, because thou knewest not the time of thy visitation.

45 C * He went also into the Temple, and began to cast out them that golde therein, & them that bought,

P. And received not the clebremer, which was sent there.
Mat. 21, 13, mar.
11, 17.

46 Saying unto the, Je is written, *Mine house is the house of prayer, *but ye have made it a denne of thieues.

Iere. 6, 11.

47 And he taught * dayly in the Temple. And the high Priestles and the Scribes, and the chiefe of the people sought to deſtroy him.

Or, in the day time.

48 But they could not find what they might doe to him : for all the people 9 hanged by him when they heard him.

That is, were not all attent to peace.

C H A P. XX.

4. Christ stopperth his adueraria months by an other question, 9 Chiseth their destruction by a pable, 22 The authority of Princes. 27 The reſurrection, and his diuine power. 46 The cryes made the ambition of the Scribes.

A * It came to palle, that on one of those dayes, as he taught the people in the Temple, and preached the Goſpel, the high Priestes & the Scribes came upon him with the Elders,

Mat. 21, 2, mar.
11, 2, 15.

And spake unto him, saying, Tell us by what authority thou doſest these things, or who is that that hath given thee this auſthoritie?

3 And he anſwered, 4 said unto them, I also will aſſke you one thing: tell me therefore:

4. The a baptime of John was it from heau, or of men?

5 And they reasoned within them ſelues, saying, If we shall say, from heauen, he will say, Why then beleeued ye him not?

6 But if we shall say, Of men, all the people will stone vs: for they be perſwaded that John was a Diſphtophet.

7 Therefore they anſwered, that they could not tell whoence it was.

8 Then Jesus said unto them, 5 Neither tell I you, by what auſthoritie I doe these things.

b And this means he made them as hanted, and as ſonned.
Mat. 21, 13, mar.
11, 21.

9 C * Then began he to speake to the people this parable, * A certain man planted a vineyard, and d let it forth to hufbandmen: and went into a straunge countrey, for a great season.

11. The 21, 13, mar.
11, 21, 15, Iere. 21, 1.

10 And at a time he ſent a c ſeruant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard, but the hufbandmen did beat him, and ſent him away empty.

c The Jesues were as God plants a liove groating. d God cometh to his people to the goers nores and viets. e He reaſon'd by Diſphtophets.

11 Againe he ſent yet another ſeruant: and they did beate him, 4 kowle intreated him, and ſent him away empty.

12 Moreover, he ſent the third, and him they wounded, and cast out.

13 Then ſayde the Loſde of the vineyard, What that I doe ? I will ſend my beloved Sonne: it may be that they will do reuerence, when they ſee him.

14 But when the husbandmen ſavoe him, they reasoned with them ſelues, saying, This is the heire: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.

15 So

Mat. 21, 1, john.
12, 16.

1. They with that and in ſo far he apprealeth, 3 reconciled with men: and so far this means beguile, trueth.
Chap. 21, 6, mar.
24, 13, mar.
13, 17.
2. Christ pereparteth in pitther the Citie which was so nere her 林, and partripbaideth their malice which would not inuade.
Chuſt there Damour, and therefore pioſ然 greatly greeueth him, to Jeruſtalem, then to other Cities, which had not reſeru'd like genres.
a Meaning Commorhont whom there is no calation, 8 with whom is all reſeru't.
9 Though thine owne malice thou art blinde.

10. Though though thine owne malice thou art blinde.

The Lordes Supper.

S.Luke. Droppes of blood. Peters deniall,

fate downe, and the twelve Apostles to him.

15 Then he said unto them, I haue earnestly desired to eat this Passeouer with you before I suffer.

16 For I say unto you, Henceforth I will not eat of it any more, but till it be fulfilled in the kingdome of God.

17 And he tooke the cup, and gaue thankes, and faide, Take this, and deuide it among you.

18 For I say unto you, I will not drinke of the fruite of the vine, but till the kingdome of God be come.

19 And he tooke bread, and when hee had giuen thankes, he brake it, and gaue to them, saying, This is my body, which is giuen for you: do this in the remembrance of me.

20 Likewise also after Supper he tooke the cuppe, saying, This cuppe is the new Testament in my blood, which is shed for you.

21 Yet beholde, the hand of him that be-trayth me, is with me at the table.

22 And truly the Sonne of man goeth as it is appointed: but who be to that man, by whom he is betrayed.

23 Then they began to enquire among the felues which of them it should be, that should do that.

24 And there arose also a strike among them, which of them should see me to be the greatest.

25 But he said unto them, The Kings of the Gentiles reigne over them, and they that beare rule over them, are called Gracious lords.

26 But ye shall not be so: but let the greatest among you be as the least: and the chiefest as he that serueth.

27 For who is greater, he that sitteth at table, or he that serueth? Is not he that sitteth at table? And I am among you as he that serueth.

28 And ye are they which haue continued with me in my tentations.

29 Therefore I appoint unto you a kingdome, as my father hath appointed to me,

30 That ye may eat, and drinke at my table in my kingdome, and sit on feates, and judge the twelve tribes of Israel.

31 And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired you, to winnow you, as wheat.

32 But I haue prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: therefore when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.

33 * And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee into prison, and to death.

34 But he faide, I tell thee, Peter, the cocke shall not crowe this day, before thou hast thrise denied that thou knewest me.

35 And he said unto the * who I fent you without bagge, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said, Nothing.

36 Then he said to them, But nowe he that hath a bagge, let him take it, and like vaine a

scrip: and he that hath none, let him sell his coat, and buy a sword.

37 For I say unto you, that yet I fame which is written, must be perfourmed in me, * for Eue with the wicked was he nighed: for Douteles those things which are written of mee, haue an ende.

38 And they faide, Lorde, beholde, here are two swordes. And he said unto them, It is nought.

39 And he came out, went (as he was) wont to the mount of Olives: and his disciples also followed him.

40 And when he came to the place, he said to them, Pray, left ye enter into tentation.

41 And he gate him selfe from them, about a stones cast, a kneeled downe, and prayed,

42 Saying, Father, if thou will, take away this cup from me: neuerthelesse, not my will, but thine be done.

43 And there appeared an Angell vnto him from heauen, comforting him.

44 But being in an agonie, he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was like Drippes of blood, trickeling downe to the ground.

45 And he rose vp from prayer, & came to his disciples, & found the sleeping for heauen.

46 And he said vnto them, Why sleepe yee? rive and pray, left ye enter into tentation.

47 And while he yet spake, beholde a company, and he that was called Judas one of the twelve, went before them, and came neere vnto Jesus to kill him.

48 And Jesus said vnto him, Judas, betraught thou the Sonne of man with a kiffe?

49 Now when they which were about him, fawe what would followe, they said vnto him, Lord, shall we smite with two words?

50 And one of them smote a servaunt of the hie Driefest, and strike of his right ear.

51 Then Jesus answered, and said, Suffer them thus farre: and he touched his ear, and healed him.

52 Then Jesus said vnto the hie Driefest, and captaines of the Temple, and the Elders which were come to him, Be ye come out as vnto a thiefe with two words and staues?

53 When I was daily with you in the Temple, ye stretched not forth the hands against me: but this is your very houre, and the power of darkenes.

54 Then tooke they him, and ledde him, and brought him to the hie Driefest house. And Peter followed akatre of.

55 * And when they had kindled a fire in middes of the ball, & were set downe together, Peter also kindled downe among them.

56 And a certaine maide hehelde him as he fated by the fire, and hauing looked on him, said, This man was also with him.

57 But he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not.

58 And after a little while, another man saw him, and faide, Thou art also of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not.

59 And about the space of an houre after, a certaine

f. For he saw them there, when they came downe, great troubles and affections, 21. 25. 26.

p. They were put to ride, and were thought to have carried with them several weapons, under which they were put, whom as well they should be manger. Mat. 26. 16, mar. 14:22, 1 cor. 11. 24.

q. Meaning, his breath and vaffion.

r. The words signifying that honour spight, Christ had crammed not one for fear of death, but of his Father's judgment & wailous against him.

Mat. 26. 16, mar. 14:21, 1 cor. 11. 24.

s. For none God gave but God, who is not a man, who neither suffers nor suffers, but is a name of him. Which thing is given to all men, and is given to none. Mat. 26. 16, mar. 14:21, 1 cor. 11. 24, 25.

f. He meaneth that this is to the last time that he would be conquantant with them as he was before, to care with them.

g. The bread is a true Digne, and an allured testimony that the body of Jesus Christ is given for the nourition of our fouler: like the wine which is given to the body in our drinke to referre & quicte hen vs euertling.

h. The name of the new countant which is established and ratified by Churtes blood. John, 1. 18, p. 11, 41. 25.

i. 25. In the secret counsel of God, as Act. 4:28.

Mat. 20:25 mark. 10:21.

k. Meaning, that then haue hame and flatstering titles quen the them, for as much as they are nothing like then their names be knowne.

l. Or, leme by bequeft.

Mat. 19:28.

l. 25. This is a multitude he declored that then shall be partakers of his glORY for in heauen neither eating nor drinking.

1. Pec. 2.

m. In Satan freeth by all meane to bis quiet in Church of Christ, to be there it, and to take it from the true faith.

n. It was fore that heauen, but not overhijoued.

Mat. 26:34, 35.

Mat. 14:29, 31.

John, 13:28.

Mat. 10:9, 10.

& repentance. Chrift led to Pilate. Chap.xxiij.

The people rage. 38

certaine other affirmed, laying, Wereely eu-
nen to his man was with him : so: he is also
a Gaulean.

60 And Peter said, Man, I know not what thou kaf est. And immediately while he put pake, the cocke crewe.

61 Then the Lord turned backe, and looked
upon Peter: and Peter remembered the
word of the Loide, how he had faide vnto
him, * Before the cocke crowe, thou s halt
denie me chrift.

62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly.

63 C And the men that held Jesus, mocked
him, and strooke him.

64 And when they had blindfolded him, they
smote him on the face, a Aked him, laying,
* Dpopheticke who it is that smote thee.

65 And many other things blasphemously
spake they against him.

66 * And alfoone as it was day, the Elders
of the people, and the hie Piestes and the
Scribes came together, and ledde him in-
to their Counfell,

67 Saying, * Art thou the Chriſt? tell vs.
And he laid vnto them, Jf I tell you, ye wil
not beleeeue it.

68 And if alio I fale you, ye wil not anſwere
me, no: let me goe.

69 x Hereafter shall the Sonne of man fit at
the right hand of the power of God.

70 Then faide they all, Art thou then the
Sonne of God? And he faide to them, Ie
ſay that I am.

71 Then said they, what neede we any further witnes: so: we our ſelues haue heard
it of his owne mouth.

C H A P . XXIII.

1 Jeſus is brought before Pilate and Herode. 18 Of Barabbas. 26
Of Hieſon the Cyprian. 27 The women make lamentation. 23
Chriſt crucified. 34 He napeth for his enemies. 40 He conuerſes
the chriſt and many others at his death, 53 And is buried.

Mat. 21. 31. mar. 1

12:17.
a Wliio was
the chriſt goa-
neuer, and
had the eram-
nation of mar-
ters of life and
beati.

Mat. 27. 12. mar.
25. 10th. 12. 33.

I
Then * the whole multitude of them a-
tole, and led him vnto * Pilate.

2 And they began to accuſe him, lay-
ing, We haue found this man peruertuing
the people, and forbidding to pape tribute
to Cefat, laying, That he is Chriſt a King.

* And Pilate aſked him, laying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And he anſWERED him, and ſaid, Thou faſſed it.

4 Then said Pilate to the hie Piestes, and to the people, I ſinde no fault in this man.

5 But they were the more fierce, laying, He
moueth the people, teaching throughout
al Judea, beginning at Galile, euen to this
place.

6 Nowe when Pilate heard of Galile, he
aſked whether the man were a Galilean.

7 And when he knewe that he was of He-
rods curiſion, he, ſent him to Herode,
which was also at Jeruſalem " in thos e
Dayes.

8 And when Herode law Jeſus, he was ex-
ceedingly glad: for: he was *defirous to see
him of a long season, because he had heard
many things of him, and truſted to haue
ſene some * ſigne done by him.

b Tord his
bands, and
gratife his
ſobe.

*Or at that time

c Of a certain
curiosſie.

*Or *miracle.

9 Then questioned he with him of manie
thinges: but he anſWERED him d nothing.

10 The hie Piestes also and Scribes kood
foſth, and accuſed him chementely.

11 And Herode with his "men of warre despi-
sed him, and mocked him, and apaped him
in c white, and ſent him againe to Pilate.

12 And the ſame day Pilate and Herode
were made friendes together : for before
they were enemies one to another.

13 C Then Pilate called together the hie Piestes, and the rulers, and the people,

14 * And ſaid vnto the, We haue brought this
man vnto me, as one that peruertued the
people: a behold, I haue examined him be-
fo: you, a * haue found no fault in this mſ,
of those things whereof ye accuſe him:

15 No, no: yet Herod: for: I sent you to him: a
lo, nothing worth of death is done * to him.

16 I will therfore chafitke him, a let him looke.

17 (For of f neceſſitie he must haue let one
looke vnto them at the feaſt.)

18 Then al þ multitude cryed at once, laying,
Awa y with him, Adeliner to vs Barabbas:

19 Which for a certaine inſurrection made
in the citie, and murder was caſt in pison.

20 Then Pilate spake againe to them, wil-
ling to let Jeſus looke.

21 But they cryed, laying, Cruciſe, cruciſe
him.

22 And he ſaid vnto them the third time, But
what euill hath he done? I ſinde no cauſe
of death in him: I wil therfore chafitke him,
and let him looke.

23 But they were inſant with loud doyces:
and required that he might be cruciſed :
and the doyces of them a of the hie Piestes
preuailed.

24 So Pilate gaue ſentence, that it should
be as they required.

25 And he let looke vnto them him that ſo-
inſurrection and murder was caſt into pri-
ſon, whom they deſired, and deliuered Je-
fus to do with him what they would.

26 C * And as they ledde him away, they
caught one Simon of Cyrène, coming out
of the kiſle, and on him they laid the crosſe,
to beare it after Jeſus.

27 And there followed him a great multi-
tude of people, and of womæ, which womæ
bewayled and lamented him.

28 But Jeſus turned backe vnto them, and
aſd, "Daughters of Jeruſalem, weepe not
for me, but weepe for your ſelues, a for your
children.

29 For beholde, the dayes will come, when
men shall lay, Blesſed are the barren, a the
wombs that neuer bare, a the paps which
neuer gaue ſucke.

30 Then shall they beginne to laye to the
mountaines, * Fal on vs: and to the hilles,
Counet vs.

31 * For if they doe these things to a greenie
tree, what shall be done to the drip?

32 And there were two others, which were
euill doers, led with him to be ſlaine.

Gg.ii.

33 And

d For Chriſt
came not to
defend himself,
neither put
would picaſe
the hane curi-
oſtie of this
triant.

Or, in bright
colour.

Commonly
this was a
robe of honour
or excellencie:
but it was not
put in mockage.

Or, in bright
colour.

Mat. 27. 31. mar.

15.14.

John. 18. 8, 9.
& 19.4.

f For the Gos-
manes had gis-
nen inch tions
thea libertics
to the Jewe,
which was
but a rabbis
on, and not ac-
cording to the
way of God.

g The judge
waithers sentence
with a bunt,
before he cons
bemmently him,
whereby plant
up appeal.
Jehus mina
cencie.

h The judge
waithers sentence
with a bunt,
before he cons
bemmently him,
whereby plant
up appeal.
Jehus mina
cencie.

16. a. 27. hofc. 10.
8. reucl. 6. 16.

1. Pet. 4. 17.
2. Tife the hinde
trant he thno
bannled, what
thall the wic-
ked main he?
Mat. 27. 28. mar.

15. 27. John. 19. 19.

Christ is crucified, and buried.

S.Luke.

The two disciples journey

¹ One of the place of foyles.

¹ What God hath before all others approued to be the Medias: as themselves the Scriptures called them the elect of God, whom he hath chosen before all his setting to life curating. ² I. That the thing might be knowne to all nations, because their three languages were most common. ³ In the constitution which thou now aftert, canst it then not to fear God?

⁴ Which was Iuddap.

⁵ Or, captaine. ⁶ The Kios mane Caps, kanture, as he had charge over an hundred men.

⁷ Mat. xxv. 17, mar. 15-23. Joh. 19. 38.

⁸ Or, had embrac'd. ⁹ He looked for the eye, he went forth, by whom all should be renor'd.

¹⁰ When men prepared all things ready for the feal.

33 And when they were come to the place, which is called Calarne, there they crucified him, and the euill doers: one at the right hand, and the other at the left.

34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgiue them: for they knowe not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lottes.

35 And the people stoode, and beheld: as the rulers mocked him with them, saying, He faue others: let him faue him selfe, if he be the Christ, the chosen of God.

36 The souldiers also mocked him, & came offred him with a vineger,

37 And said, If thou be the King of Jezus, faue thy selfe.

38 And a superscription was also written over him, in Greek letters, and in Latin, and in Hebiewe, THIS IS THE KING OF THE IEWES.

39 And one of the euill doers, which were hanged, rapled on him, saying, If thou be the Christ, faue thy selfe and vs.

40 But the other answered, & rebuked him, saying, I fearest thou not God, seeing thou art in the same condemnation?

41 We are in deede righteously here: for we receive things worthy of God, we haue done: but this man hath done nothing amisse.

42 And he faide unto Jesus, Loide, remember me, when thou commest into thy king-dome.

43 Then Jesus said unto him, Yeerely I kap onto thee, to day shall thou be with me in Paradise.

44 And it was about the first houre: as there was a darkenes ouer al the ladd, until the ninth houre.

45 And the linnen was darkened, as the battle of the Temple rent through the middes.

46 And Jesus cryed with a loud voyce, and faide, * Father, into thine hanches I commend my spirit. And whé he thus had faide, He gave vp the ghost.

47 Nowe when the Centurion sawe what was done, he glorified God, saying, Of a suretie this man was just.

48 And all the people that came together to that fight, beholding the thinges, which were done, smote their breals, & returned.

49 And all his acquaintance stood afavre of, and the women that followed him from Galile, beholding these things.

50 And behold, there was a man named Joseph, which was a counseller, a good man, and a just.

51 He did not consent to the counsell and deede of them, which was of Arimathea, a citie of the Jezus: who also him selfe wate d for the kingdome of God.

52 He went vnto Pilate, and asked the body of Jesus,

53 And tooke it downe, and wrapped it in a linnen cloth, and laid it in a tombe hewen out of a rocke, wherein was neuer man yet laped.

54 And that day was the preparation, and

the Sabbath diche on.

55 And the women also that followed after, which came with him from Galile, beheld the sepulchre, and how his bodie was laid.

56 And they returned, and prepared odours, and ointments, and restred the Sabbath day, according to the commandement.

### C H A P . XXIII.

¹ The women come to the graue. ² Epis. a pareth vnto the two diuificles that go towards Emmanuels. ³ He flaneth in the middes of his diuificles, and openeth their underfanding in the Scriptures. ⁴ He queth their charge. ⁵ He alcreeth up to heauen. ⁶ His diuifice wouhth him, ⁷ And of their daily exercise.

¹ That is, he was not the famme turning.

N Ow the first day of the weeke earlp in the morning, they came vnto the sepulchre, a brought the odoures which they had prepared, and certaine women with them.

Mat. xlv. 1, 2, muk. 15. John xxi. 21. Which was the first day asCERTAINLY as the Sabbath of the feal.

2 And they found the stone rolled away fro the sepulchre,

3 And went in, but founde not the bodie of the Loide Jesus.

4 And it came to palle, that as they were amased thereat, behold, two men sostenely stoode by them in himing bestures.

Two Kees in form of man.

5 And as they were afraid, a bowed downe their faces to the earth, they faide to them, Why feeke ye him that kineth, among the dead?

6 He is not here, but is risen : remember *howe he spake vnto you, when he was yet in Galile,

Chap. xxi. 22, muk. 15. John xxi. 9, 11.

7 Saying, that the Sonne of man muft be delivered into the hands of sinful men, as be crucified, and the third day rife againe.

8 And they remembied his wordes,

9 And returned from the sepulchre, and tolde al these things vnto the eleven, and to all the remnant.

10 Now it was Marie Magdalene a Joanna, and Marie the mother of James, and other women with them, which tolde these things vnto the Apostles.

11 But their wordes seemed vnto them, as a fained thing, neither beleeued they them.

12 Then arose Peter, a tan vnto Sepulchre, and looked in, a saw the linnen clothes laid by them selues, and departed wondering in him selfe at that which was come to palle.

13 And beholde, two of them went that fame day to a towne which was from Jefusalem about three soke furlongs, called Emmanus.

which is about seven miles and an hale. Hereby ap- reared there that day had bath, and that it was wakne.

14 And they d talked together of all these things that were done.

15 And it came to palle, as they communed together, and reasoned, that Jesus him selfe diche nere, and went with them.

16 But their eyes were holden, that they could not knowe him.

This beleeveth that we can neither be, nor be knowne, God or God open our eyes.

17 And he said vnto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another as ye walke, and are sad?

18 And the one (named Cleopas) answered, and said vnto him, Art thou only a father in Jefusalem, and hast not knowne the thinges which are come to palle therein in these dayes?

For he longed to knowe that which is not knowne to man, and that which is not knowne to God himself.

19 And

["Johns witnes. The Lambe", "S. John.", "of God. A true Israelite.", "*Or is bemè.", "Heb. 11:3.", "g. Because they did not wash their hands as their God, Mont. 1:21, Act. 14:15.", "h. To the Israelites, who were his elect, their people, i. Meaning a people of God, or a people of God, or a people of God.", "Mat. 1:16, luk. 2:7, 11.", "k. He was also made and made man by the operation of the Lord's Ghost without the operation of man.", "Mat. 17:2, 2 pt.", "2:17.", "l. Or, proceeding from the Father Col. 1:19, & 2:9.", "m. Or, more excellent then 1.", "n. More as hitherto grace then by j. Mos. fes.", "o. Tim. 6:16.", "1 John 4:12.", "m. Meaning, he is not made a man, he is a man, he is a man

["Water turned into wine.", "Chap. ij.ijj.", "Chrift and Nicodemus.", "40", "### CHAP. II.", "2. Chrift turned the water into wine. 14 He dineth the butlers, and sellers out of the Temple. 19 He forewarneth his death and return. 23 He commereth many, and biutruelly man.", "1", "A. Ad the third day, was there a marriage in Cana a towne of Galile, and the mother of Jesus was there.", "2. And Jesus was called also, and his disciples vnto the marriage.", "3. Now when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus said vnto him, Chey haue no wine.", "4. Jesus layd vnto her, woman, what haue I to doe with thee? mine houre is not yet come.", "5. His mother said vnto the seruants, whatsoever he layeth vnto you, do it.", "6. And there were set there, sixe water pots of stone, after the maner of the a purifying of the Jewes, conteyning two or threes a firkins a piece.", "7", "", "8. And Jesus laid vnto them, fil the water-pots with water. Then they killed them vpon the bimme.", "9. Then he layd vnto them, Draw out now and beare vnto the\" governour of the keast. So they bare it.", "10. Now when the governour of the keast had tasted the water that was made wine, (for he knewe not whence it was: but the seruants, which dieth the water, knew) the governour of the keast called the bridegrome.", "11. This beginning of a miracles did Jesus in Cana a towne of Galile, and she wed forth his glorie: and his diatribles beleeued on him.", "*Or, signes.", "12. After that hee went downe into Capernaum, hee and his mother, and his children, and his diatribles: but they continued not many dayes there.", "*Or, cousins.", "13. For the Jewes Passouer was at hande. Thereof Jesus went vp to Jerusalem.\n14. * And he founde in the Temple those that fold oren, and theepe, and doues, and changers of money, sitting there.", "Mat. xix. 22-24; John, xix. 19-25.", "15. Then he made a skourge of small coodes, e draue them al out of the Temple with the theepe and oren, and powed out the changers money, and ouerthee we the tables,\"\n16. And layde vnto them that fold doues, Take these things hence: make not my Father's house, an house of marchandise.", "", "17. And his diatribles remembred, that it was written, * The cleane of thine house hath eaten me vp.", "18. Then answered the Jewes, and said vnto him, What \"figne she weft thou vnto vs, that thou doeft these things?\"", "19. Jesus answere d and said vnto them, *De- sdrop this Temple, in three dayes I will tayle it vp againe.", "20. Then said the Jewes, fourtie e sive yes was this Temple a building, and witt thou", "Psal. 69, 9.", "c This affers that was burning in him, that it firme and unflowred vp All the others.", "*Or, miracle.", "Mat. xix. 61 & 27, 46, mark.14-15, & 28-29.", "", "## reare it vp in three dayes?", "21. But he spake of the temple of his d bodie.", "22. Alonee therefor as he was riven from the dead, his diatribles remembred that he thus said vnto them: and they beleeued the Srripture, and the word which Jesus had said.", "23. Now when he was at Jerusaleme at the Passouer in the keast, many beleeued in his Name, when they sawe his miracles which he did.", "24. But Jesus e did not commit himelfe vnto them, because he knew them all,", "25. And had no neede that any should tekiie of man: for he knew what was in man.", "### CHAP. III.", "Chrift instructeth Nicodemus in the regeneration. 15 Offaithful the louse of God towards the world. 23 The doctrine and hability of John. 28 And the witness that he beareth of Christ.", "There was now a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jewes.", "1. He came to Jesus by night, and said vnto him, Rabbi, we knowe that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man could doe these miracles that thou doest, except God were with him.", "2. Jesus answere d, and said vnto him, Here, merely I lay vnto thee, except a man be borne againe, he can not a ee the\" kingdome of God.", "3. Nicodemus laid vnto him. How can a man be borne which is olde: can he enter into his mothers wome againe, and be borne?", "4. Jesus answere d, Hereely, merely I lay vnto thee, except that a man be borne of water and of the Spirit, he can not enter into the kingdome of God.", "5. That which is borne of the flesh, is kelly: e that that is borne of the Spirit, is Spirit.", "6. Marueile not that I laid to thee, He must be borne againe.", "7. The a wnde bloweth where it lyketh, and thou hearest the founde thereof, but cannot not tell whence it commeth, and whither it goeth: so is every man that is borne of the Spirit.", "Nicodemus answere d, and said vnto him, How can these things be?", "10. Jesus answere d, and layd vnto him, Art thou a teacher of Israel, and e knowe not these things?", "11. Hereely, merely I lay vnto thee, we speake that we e knowe, and tekiie, that we haue seene: but e reepeue not our wittnes.", "12. If when I tell you e earthly things, ye believe not, how should ye believee, if I shall tell you of heauenly things?", "13. Fo: no man ascendeth vp to heauen, but he that hath defended from heauen, the Sonne of man which is in i heauen.", "14. * And as Moles lift vp the servant in the wildernes, so must the Sonne of man bee k lift vp.", "15. That whosoener beleeueth in him, should not perill, but have eternall life.\n16. * For God so loued the world, that he hath given his onely begotten Sonne, that en.", "G g. viiiii.", "Whosoener", "d Chrift has dy vp night vnto he called the Temple, he caueth the futes of the gods head dwelleth in it copitalipolit. Sol. 2-9.", "e Kay he kowne not them for true diatribles, as he knew by then upward thoughts, what religion former then diu pietend out ward.", "a To enter therein.", "b Which thing is to be affemilied and incensed, and put into the Church of God.", "c Which is the spiritual water where the holp Shout both wath vs into a newwelle of life.", "d As the power of God is manifest by the meaning of the acc, so is it in changing remeving vs, although the manner be hid from vs.", "e Although the was excellent leaure, yet knowe he not those things which the vs pate hake in Christes chole ought to knowe.", "f We map not reach our own inuenie in one.", "g Herevies with him, for that men bee teachere things which they unselvethand not, g put others bee leene them: but Christ teacheth things most excellent and knowne, and when will not receive his bod crie.", "h Which was after a comming and groide mass.", "i So reason of the union of the Godhead with his manajood. Nom. 21:9.", "k His power", "l John 4:9.", "A truefract.", "fay\" the\" and, like a\nlen, a like a X.", "at sent me, into me, spirit come he which is the Father, the Son, and the Spirit, and the Holy Ghost.", "is his the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.", "ame, and he is the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.", "n speake, and he is the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.", "al, and he is the Father, the Son, and the Spirit.", "n fave, and he is the Father, the Son, and the

Euerlafting life.

S. Iohn.

The woman of Samaria.

Chap. 9, 10, & 11.

12, 13, 14. The *covenant* of Christ, *the time* of the *blessing* and *congratulation* then: *per Christ* as well as *in nature* and *in grace* against the *reality* of the *blessing*.

15. Not only the Jews, but who otherwise should believe in him.
Chap. 1, 9.

16. The cause and matter of *condemnation*.

17. In walking roundly, and *fanciolly*.

18. Or in God.

19. As he then does which let God only before their eyes, and follow the rule of his word.
*Or, criterion.*
Chap. 4: 1, 2.

20. That is, how they might be made clean before God, which is the law of nature.

21. Then were fed with intention, fearing least their master himself, have lost his fame.
Chap. 1: 24.
Chap. 1: 20.

22. No man might be so far away from him as to be with him.

23. And he eras, ed, and I was seemed as his fermant.

24. The unmittelable comparison to Christ, is but earth.

Rom. 3: 4.

25. For unto Christ was given the full as abundance of all grace; that we might receive of him as of the one only Son of God.

Mar. 11: 27.
Hab. 2: 4, 1. i, k.
5: 20.

who otherwise believeeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life.

17. For God sent not his Son into the world, that he should not *condemne* the world, but that the world through him might be faued.

18. He that believeth in him, shall not be condemned: but he that believeth not, is condemned already, because he believeth not in the Name of the only begotten Sonne of God.

19. And this is the *condemnation*, that light is come into the world, and men loosed darkenes rather then light, because their deedes were euill.

20. For every man that euill doeth, hateth the light, neyther commeth to lyght, least his deedes should be reprovèd.

21. But he that doeth *truly*, commeth to the light, that his deedes might bee made manifest, that they are wrought *in according to God*.

22. After these things, came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea, and there taried with them, and *baptized*.

23. And John also *baptized* in Enon besides Salim, because there was much water there; and they came, and were *baptized*.

24. For John was not yet call into prison.

25. Then there arose a question betweene Johns disciples and the Jews, about *putting*.

26. And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom *thou barest witness, behold, he baptizeth, & all men come to him*.

27. John answere d and layde, A man can recepue nothing, except it be given him from heaven.

28. He pour felues are my witnesses, that *I sayd*, *I am not the Christ*, but that I am sent before him.

29. He that hath the bide, is the bidegrome: but the friend of the bidegrome which *standeth and heareth him, reioyce greatly, because of the bidegromes doyce*. This my ioy therefore is fulfilled.

30. He must *increase*, but I *must decrease*.

31. He that is come from on him, is *aboue all*: he that is of the *earth*, is of the earth, and speaketh of the earth: he that is come from heauen, is *aboue all*.

32. And what he hath seene and heard, that he testifieth: but no man receueth his testimony.

33. He that hath receuèd his testimony, hath sealed that *God is true*.

34. For he whom God hath sent, speaketh the words of God: for: God giuen him not the *Spirit* by *measure*.

35. The Father loueth the Sonne, and hath *given all things into his hand*.

36. *He that believeth in the Sonne, hath everlasting life, and he that obeyeth not the Sonne, shall not see life, but the wath of God abideth on him*.

1. The communication of *be built with the woman of Samaria*. 24. His scale toward the father and his harlot. 29. The connection of the Samaritans, 45. And Salamene. 47. How he healeth the rulers of the world.

N O W when the Lord knew, how the Dharmas had heard, § Jesus made and *baptized* many disciples then John, (Though Jesus himself *baptized* not; but his *dévices*)

Nok

He was left *Judea*, and departed againe into Galie.

4. And hee must needs goe through Samaria.

5. Then came he to a citie of Samaria called *Sychar*, nere into the possession that Jacob gaue to his sonne Joseph.

6. And there was Jacobs wel. Jesus then wearyed in the journey, sate b thus on the well: it was about the sixt houre.

7. There came a woman of Samaria to draw water. Jesus said unto her, Give mee drinke.

8. For his *dévices* were gone away into the citie, to bup meat.

9. Then layd the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it, that thou being a Jewe, alkest drinke of mee, which am a woman of *Samaria*? Fo: the Jewes medle not with the Samaritans.

10. Jesus answere d *saide* unto her, *If thou knowest the greek of God*, and who it is that layeth to thee, *Give me drinke*, thou wouldst haue asked of him, and he would haue given thee *a water of life*.

11. The woman said unto him, Sir, thou haſt nothing to drinke with, and the well is deep: from whence then haſt thou that water of life?

12. Art thou greater then our father Jacob, which gaue vs the well, and hee hims selfe drinke thereof, and his children, and his cattle?

13. Jesus answere d, and layd unto her, *Who soever drinketh of this water, shall thirst againe*.

14. But who soever drinketh of the water that I shall give him, shall neuer be more a thrist: but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life.

15. The woman said unto him, Sir, give me of that water, that I may not thrist, neither come hither to drawe.

16. Jesus layde unto her, Go, call thine hufbande, and come hither.

17. The woman answere d, and layd, I haue no hufbande. Jesus layd to her, *Thou haſt well layd, I haue no hufband*.

18. For thou haſt had five hufbandes, and hee whome thou nowe haſt, is not thine hufband: that laydest thou truely.

19. The woman layde unto him, Sir, I *see* that thou art a *Dionete*.

20. Our fathers wo:shipped in this moun taine, and ye lay, that in *Jerusalem* is the place where men ought to worship.

21. *Jesus said unto her, Woman, believe me, the*

*Or, Sychem. Gen. 11: 29, &c.
22. of 14: 32.

b. Even thus, as he was, c. Which was mindful.

d. For the Jews rileth with the *Samaritans* as wicked as pious. Meaning of the word: *with whom his father had tene to cacest this was man*.

e. Which is the lome of god in his Sonne powerfull into our hearts by *a help of God* unto everlastingly life. *One, &c.* f. The first, &c. g. Or the inckind water.

h. Of the *fertall grace*, *I shall neuer be more a thrist*, but the water that I shall give him, shall be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life.

i. Til the woman *tried* her faurs, the match, &c. would not be heare. *Christ, Deui, 12: 6.*

["The fiue barley loaves.", "Chap.vj. To seeke Chrift for the belly.", "42", "2 And a great multitude followed him, becauſe they ſaue his miracles, which he did on them that were diſeaſed.", "3 Then Jefus went by into a mountaine, and there he ſate with his diſciples.", "Leuit. 23,5. deu.\n16,14.", "4 Now the Daffeouer, a *keast of þ Jefus, was neere.", "5 *Then Jefus lift vp his eyes, and ſeeing that a great multitude came vnto him, hee ſayd vnto Philip, Whence shall we buſe bread, that these might eat ?", "Mat. 16. mar.\n6,7. Luk.18,13.", "6 (And this he ſayd to proue him: ſo: he him ſelſe knew what he would do)", "7 This ſonne answereth to about ſiue pomebersing.", "8 Philip anſwered him, ¨Two hundreth pence worth of bread is not ſufficient for the, that every one of them may take a little.", "9 Then ſaide vnto him one of his diſciples, Andew, Simon Deters, mother,", "10 There is a little boy here, which hath ſiue barlie loaues, and two filhes: but what are they among to many?", "11 And Jefus ſayde, Make the people ſitte downe. (Aowe there was much graſe in that place) Then the men ſate downe in number, about ſiue thouand.", "d Paper and thankings to all the diſciples, where vnto we are nouriſhed.", "12 And Jefus tooke the bread, and ¨gaue thanks, a gaue to the diſciples, a the diſciples to them that were let downe: and likewife of the filhes as much as they would.", "13 And when they were ſatified, he ſaid vnto his diſciples, Father vp the broken meat which remaineth, that = nothing be lost.", "e The abuſant of God's givings ought not to be pious, but to be bigall to walke after him.", "14 Then they gathered it together, and killed twelve baskets with the broken meat of the ſiue barlie loaues, which remained vnto them that had eaten.", "15 When Jefus thercfore perceyued that they would come, and take him to make him a King, he departed againe into a mountaine himselfe alone.", "f Jefus tinsigued an early to kingdome without the tenunione of Goba wand, that by this means his ritual kingdome himselfe hauſe bene abouſiſhed.", "16 When euen was nowe come, his diſciples went downe vnto the ſea,", "17 *And entred into a ship, and went ouer the ſea towards Capernaum: a now it was darke, and Jefus was not come to them.", "Max. 14.15.-mark.\n647.", "18 And the ſea arose with a great wunde that blewe.", "g Whereof right make a mile.", "19 And when they had rowed about ſiue and twentie, or thirtie hurlongs, they saw Jefus walking on the ſea, and drawing neere vnto the ship: so they were aſtraped.", "h Whereof right make a mile.", "20 But he ſayd vnto them, It is J: be not aſtraped.", "21 Then willingly they receyued him into the ship, and the ship was by and by at the land, whether they went.", "22 C The day following, the people which stooſe on the other side of the ſea, ſaue that there was none other ship there, ſaue one, whereinto his diſciples were entred, a that Jefus went not with his diſciples in þ ship, but that his diſciples were gone alone,", "i Wherefore it must needs followe that Chrid palled miraculously,", "23 And that there came other shippes from Tiberias neere vnto the place where they ate the bread, after the Loſde had giuen thankeſ.", "24 Aowe when the people ſaue that Jefus was not there, neither his diſciples, they alſo tooke hipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jefus.", "25 And when they had found him on the k of the ſide of the ſea, they ſayd vnto him, Rabbi, when cameſt thou hither?", "26 Jefus anſwered them, and ſaid, Uereely, hereby I ſay vnto you, ye ſeeke mee not, becauſe I ſaw the miracles, but because ye ate of the loaues, and were ſilled.", "27 Labour not for the meat which perſiſeth, but for the meat that endureth vnto euertaking life, which the Sonne of man shall giue vnto you: for him hath * God the Father* ſealed.", "28 Then ſaid they vnto him, What shall we do, that we might worke the * works of God*?", "29 Jefus anſwered, and ſayde vnto them, *This is the work of God, that yee beeleue in him, whom he hath ſent.", "30 They ſayde thereſo vnto him, What ſigne hewest thou then, that we may ſee it, and beeleue thee? what does thou work?", "31 *Our Fathers did eate Manna in the deſert, as it is *written, He gave them bread from heauen to eate.*", "32 Then Jefus ſaid vnto them, Uereely, bereſup I ſay vnto you, = Moleſes gauſe you not bread from heauen, but my Father giueth you the true bread from heauen.", "33 For the bread of God is he which commeth downe from heauen, and giueth like vnto the world.", "34 Then they ſayde vnto him, Loſde, evermore giue hs this bread.", "35 And Jefus ſaid vnto them, I am the bread of life: he that commeth to me, shall not huerget, and *he that beeleueth in mee, shall Fneuer thirt.", "36 But I ſayde vnto you, that ye also hauſe ſeene me, and beeleue not.", "37 All that the Father giueth me, ſhall come to me: and him that commeth to mee, I caſt not away.", "38 For I came downe from heauen, not to do mine owne will, but his will which hauſt ſent me.", "39 And this is the Fathers will which hauſt ſent me, that of all which he hauſt giuen me, I should lose nothing, but should raiſe it vp againe at the last day.", "40 And this is the will of him that ſent me, that every man which ſeeth the Sonne, a beeleueth in him, hould hauſe everlaſting life: and I will raiſe him vp at the last day.", "41 The Jefus then murmured at him, becauſe he ſaue, I am the bread, which is come downe from heauen.", "42 And they ſayde, *Is not this Jefus the Sonne of Joseph, whose father and mother we*", "k This was not straight enough to be the land from Ide to Iſ, but ouer a greene, or armes of the lake, which ſaue much labour to them that should hauſe gone about vp land.", "l Which nous liffeth a ſang meneth our land.", "Chap. 1. 2-mar.\n3,4.-5. 17,17.\nm For when he appeared to them to be the Mediator, he let his mach and feate in him to be the one out to reconcile God and man togeth.", "m Such as be acceptable to God.\n1 John. 3,24.", "m Exod.16,14,15;\nnom. 11,7.\np. 16-24,25.\nwld. 16,20.", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "the Scripſures.\nTo ere\nSonne\nbegeuens,\nhat\nlife; but\nrefuſer.\n\nI\n\nI\n\nI\n\nI\n\nI

The Spirit quickeneth.

S. John.

Whence Chriftes doctrine is.

we know: how the faith he, I came downe
from heauen?

43. Jesus then answered, and said unto them, Murmur not among your felues.

44. No man can come to me, except the father, which hath lent me, draw him: and I will raise him vp at the last day.

45. It is written in the *Prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the father, commeth unto me,

46. Not that any man hath seene the father, faue he which is of God, he hath seene the father.

47. Ierely, verely I say unto you, He that beleeueth in me, hath everlasting life,

48. I am the bread of life.

49. Pour fathers did eat Manna in the wilderness, and are dead.

50. This is the bread, which cometh downe from heauen, that hee which eateth of it, should not die.

51. I am the living bread, which came down from heauen: if any man eate of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give, is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.

52. Then the Jewes stroue among them felues, saying, How can this man give vs his flesh to eat?

53. Then Jesus said unto them, Ierely, verely I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Sonne of man, and dinke his blood, yee haue no life in you.

54. Whosoever eateth my flesh, and dinke my blood, hath eternall life, and I will rapke him vp at the last day.

55. For my flesh is meate in deede, and my blood is dinke in deede.

56. Hey that eateth my flesh, and dinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.

57. As the living father hath lent me, so line I by the father, and he that eateth me, euen he shall line by me.

58. This is the bread which came downe from heauen: not as your fathers haue eaten Manna, and are dead. Hee that eateth of this bread, shall line for ever.

59. These things spake he in the Synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum.

60. Many therefore of his disciples (when they heard this) layde, This is an hard saying: who can haue it?

61. But Jesus knowing in him selfe, that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doeth this offend you?

62. What then if ye should see the Sonne of man as tende bp * where he was before?

63. It is the *Spirit that quickneth: the selfe profiteth nothing: the words that I speake into you, are *spirit and life.

64. But there are some of you that beleee not: for Jesus knewe from the beginning, which they were that beleued not, who should betray him.

65. And he layde, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of my Father.

66. From that time, many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him.

67. Then said Jesus to the twelue, Wilt ye also go away?

68. Then Simon Peter answered him, Wast er, to whom shall we go? Thou haſt the words of a eternal life:

69. And we beleeeue and knowe that thou art *the Chrift the Sonne of the living God.

70. Jesus answered them, Haue not I chosen you twelue, and one of you is a Deuill?

71. Now he spake it of Judas Icariot his Sonne of Simon: for he it was that should betray him, though he was one of the twelue.

### CHAP. VII.

Jesus reproueth the ambition of his confins. There are diverse opinions of him among the people. He himselfeth how to knowe the truth. 40 The minute they do unto him. 47 The Japharitans rehule the officers because they haue not taken him. 52 And chide with Jicodemus for taking his part.

After these things, Jesus walked in Galilee, he would not walke in Judea: for the Jewes sought to kill him.

Now the Jewes *caust of the Tabernacles was at hand.

His biethen therefoſa layd unto him, Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples may see thy works that thou doest.

For there is no man that doth any thing secretly, and hee him ſelſe seeketh to be *faſions. If thou doest these things, they thy ſelſe to the world.

For as yet his biethen beleued not in him.

Then Jesus layd unto them, How time is not yet come: but your time is alway ready. The world can not hate you: but mee it hateth, because I tefelifie of it, that the works thereof are euill.

Go ye vp unto this feast: I will not go vp yet unto this feast: for my time is not yet fulfilled.

These things he laid unto them, and above still in Galilee.

But assoone as his biethen were gone vp, then went he albo vp unto the feast, not only, but as it were primarily.

Then the Jewes sought him at the feast, and said, Where is he?

And much murmuring was there of him among the people. Some said, He is a good man: other said, Lay: but he deceueth the people.

Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the *Jewes.

Now when halſe the feast was done, Iesus went vp into the Temple and taught.

And the Jewes maruepled, saying, How knoweth this man the *Scriptures, leening that he neuer learned?

Jesus answered them, and layde, How doctine is not *mine, but his that sent me.

If any man will do his wil, he that knowe of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speake of my ſelſe.

He *that speaketh of him ſelſe, leeketh his owne glorie: but hee that leeketh his glorie

Note e. bis: 4:4

† That is, of heauen in me. †† The liall ings his heart with his hoff Spirit.

Mat. 11:27.

Mat. 11:27.

Exod. 16:15.

† Then there 18 no food that can nourish our lout s, but Iesus Cypit.

a Which give life to the world.

b Where Christ is in the world, there death reigneth. I Cor. 11:27.

† As our hoes are futtered with meat and dinke: to are our fouler nonified with the bodie and blood of Iesus Christ.

7. To rate the flesh of Christ and dinke his blood, to beue in Christ, and to have Christ dweluing in us.

a That is, in derland it. b He meaneth not that his humantie be kended from heauen: but he speake in toun sing the vins of both naues, attributing to the one, which apertemely to the other.

Chan. 2:12. c To wit, it he preparted from the Syon, where it is, that he hath the force: for it commeth of the power of the Saviour.

d That the flesh of Christ queth his life.

Ote
12:27

a Then wille our Saviour there in but death: for his two onely children be to life.

Mat. 16:16. Mat. 16:16.

b Although your number be full, yet shall ye be many.

Lev. 23:14.

a This feal the Father builded then dayes in the trunche, which puteth in reutemers.

b That he hath come to be here permanent, but that they must come unto come.

c Organized.

d The world is not the world to God.

e Christ, not Christ himself, but Christ as he would go to the earth, but ignifeth that as yet he was not fully terminated.

f There were the names of the people who did emm Christ.

Or, letters.

g In that he is in man one.

h This may be known by the name of the Father, then the name of the Sonne of man.

Chriftes witnes is true.

S. Iohn.

Abrahams werkes.

to the last : to Jefus was left alone, and the woman standing in the middes.

10 When Jefus had lift vp him ſelfe againe, and ſawe no man, but the woman, he ſayd unto her, Woman, where are those thine accusers ? hath no man condemned thee?

11 She ſaid, No man, Lord. And Jefus ſaid, b Neither do I condemn thee: go & ſinne no more.

12 Then ſpake Jefus againe into them, ſay- ing, I * am the light of the world: he that followeth me, shall not walke in darkenes, but shall haue the " light of life.

13 The Pharifees thereſoſe ſayde into him, Thou beareſt record of thy ſelſe: thy record is not " true.

14 * Jefus anſwered, and ſayde into them, " Though I beare record of I my ſelſe, yet my record is true: for I knowe whence I came and whither I go : but ye cannot tell d whence I come, and whither I go.

15 Be judge after the ſelſh: " I judge no man.

16 And if I also judge, my iudgement is true: for I am not alone, but J and the Father, that ſent me.

17 And it is also written in your Law, * that the testimony of two men is true.

18 I am one that beare witnes of my ſelſe, and the Father that ſent me, beareth witnes of me.

19 Then ſaide they into him, where is thy Father? Jefus anſwered, Je neither know me, nor my Father. J ye had knowne mee, ye should haue knowne my Father also.

20 These words ſpake Jefus in the treaſturi e, as he taught in the Temple, and no man ſayd handes on him; for: his houre was not yet come.

21 Then ſaid Jefus againe into them, I go mp way, and ye shall ſeeke me, and shall die in your ſinnes. Whither I go, can ye not come.

22 Then ſaid the Jefus, Wil he kil him ſelſe because he ſayth, Whither I go, can ye not come?

23 And he ſayd into them, ¹ He are from be- neath : I am from above: ye are of this world: I am not of this world.

24. I ſayd therefore into you, That ye shall die in your ſinnes: for except ye believe, that I am he, ye shall die in your ſinnes.

25 Then ſayd they into him, Who art thou? And Jefus ſaid into them, " Even the fame thing that I ſayde into you k from the be- ginning.

26 I haue many things to ſay, and to iudge of you: but he that ſent me, is true, and the things that I haue heard of him, that ſpeake I to the world.

27 They underſoode not that hee ſpake to them of the Father.

28 Then ſayde Jefus into them, when ye haue lift vp the Sonne of man, then shall ye * know that I am he, and that I do no- thing of my ſelſe, but as my Father hath taught me, to I ſpeake these things.

29 For he that ſent me, is with me: the F- ather hath not left me alone, because I do al- wayes those things that plegge him.

30 As he ſpake these things, many beleeued in him.

31 Then ſaid Jefus to the Jefues which be- leeued in him, J ye continue in my word, ye are bereſy my diſpites,

32 And shall know the trueth, and the trueth * shall make you free.

33 They anſwered him, P we be Abrahams ſeed, were neuer bonde to any man: why ſayſt thou then, De halbe made free?

34 Jefus anſwered them, Warely, berely I ſay into you, that whoſoever committeth ſinne, is the * feruant of ſinne.

35 And the feruant abideth not in the houſe for ever: but the Sonne abideth for ever.

36 If the Sonne therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free in deede.

37 I know that ye are Abrahams ſeed, but ye ſeeke to kill me, because my word hath no place in you.

38 I ſpeake that which I haue ſeene with my Father: and ye do that which ye haue ſeene with your father.

39 They anſwered, and ſayde into him, A- braham is our father. Jefus ſaid into the, J ye were Abrahams children, ye woulde do the * workes of Abraham.

40 But now ye go about to kill me, a maſt that haue tolde you the trueth, which J have heard of God: this did not Abraham.

41 He does the workes of your father. Then ſaid they to him, We are not home of ſon- cation: we have one Father, which is God.

42 Therefore Jefus ſaid into them, J God were your Father, then would ye lone me: for: I proceeded forth, and came from God, neither came I of my ſelſe, but he ſent me.

43. Why do ye not understand my ſtalke ? be- cause ye can not * heare my word.

44 * He are of your father the deuil, and the juſts of your father ye will do: he hath bene a muſtaker, from the beginning, and a- bode not in the trueth, because there is no trueth in him. When he ſpeaketh a lie, then ſpeaketh hee of his * owne: for: he is a liar, and the father thereof.

45 And because I tell you the trueth, ye be- leeu me not.

46 Which of you can rebuke me of ſinne? and if I ſay the truth, why do ye not believe me?

47 * He that is of God, heareth God's word: ye therefore heare them not, because ye are not of God.

48 Then anſwered the Jefues and ſaid into him, Say we not well that thon art a Samaritane, and haſt a deniil?

49 Jefus anw ered, I haue not a deniil, but I honour my Father, and ye haue diſhono- red me.

50 And I ſeeke not mines owne prayſe: but there is one that ſeeketh it, and iudgeth.

51 Warely, berely I ſay into you, If a man- keepe my word, he shall nener * see death.

a For he were not a bleuler than the bleuer. b The bleuer being Jefus, but the mces- ter that anſwered him.

Rom. 6:20, 21, 29-30.

c He granterly their ſapings in that ſon, that the deuau- eth of them that their own were pion- e them pars.

d Which here is obfederie, charitie & such good works as he ſpares to his word.

e. For you are not cailful, and can not understand iromall things. f. Since the ſeit creation of man.

g. He followed Jefus, then that he was once in the trueth: he was not created. h. According to his word, 3 cullens.

i. Who wiles not, but that you do against me, as father as grander. j. For the father full cur- rent in death is the life.

52 Then life.

b Jefus would not meddle, but which that which did ap- pertain to his office, or to bring inna- res to reſpen- tance: § there- fore did not as both the Law against adu- iterie.

Chap. 1:5, & 9:5.

* Or, iuſt.

Chap. 5:31.

c That which J uſt denvered Chap. 5: 31. here he grants to, to declare into the their ſubjeues, and ſay that * be- ing God he heareth wit- nea to his busi- nesse. I like to see both God the father witt- nee the ſame, which are two diſtiller vers- ons, though one God, Chap. 5: 37.

d That he came from his father, he ſhoweth that he is not one man, but God albo, c he would not minge rath- ly, as they did. Deut. 17:6, & 19: 15, mar. 18:16, 2 cor. 13:1, hebr. 10:28.

f Which place pinnuer's Chufl to be very God 3 man.

g. Charts, the place where the beſt and other things belonging to the Temple, were kept.

h. As acauſe of their rebellion wherein they did perſerve.

i. He heareth the difference betweene the Gospell, as the inſtitut of man,

j. Which place pinnuer's Chufl to be very God 3 man.

k. Charts, the place where the beſt and other things belonging to the Temple, were kept.

* Or, From the beginning even that I ſaid into you: 1 That is, who he was, where he was, a whi- he came into this world.

l. Their end- nours = places where they think to deſtroy him, shall come to reaſon, and make him ſo, that he may be ſtate in him, but to be con- scured.

1 hejg Le

NOTE

24

["Chrift the light of the worlde.", "Chap. ix.", "Excommunicate for Chrift.", "44", "52 Then said the Jewes to him, Now know wee that thou haft a deuill. Abraham is dead, and the Prophets, and thou layest, If a man keepe my wode, he shall neuer taste of death.", "53 Art thou greater then our father Abra-<br>ham, which is dead? and the Prophets are<br>dead: whom makest thou thy selfe?", "54. Jefus answere<sup>1</sup>, If I honour my selfe,\nmine honour is nothing worth; it is my Fa-\nther that honoureth me, whom ye say, that\nhe is your God.", "55 Yet ye have not knowne him: but I know\nhim, and if I should say I know him not, I\nshould be a liar like unto you: but I knowe\nhim, and keepe his wode.", "56 Pour father Abraham reioyced to see my\na nap, and he saw it, and was glad.", "57 Then said the Jewes unto him, Thou art not yet littlee pere olde, and hast thou seene Abraham?", "58 Jefus faide unto them, Werely, berely I\nfap into you, before Abraham was,", "59 * Then tooke they bp stones, to cast at him, but Jefus hid him selke, and went out of the Temple ||", "C H A P . I X .", "1 Of him that was bome blinde. 11 The confession of him that was bome blinde. 19 To what blind men is Christ great light?", "1 A Ad as Jefus pafled by, he saw a man which was blinde from his birth.", "2 And his disciples asked him, saying,\nMaster, who did tine, this man, or his pa-\nrents, that he was bome blinde?", "3 Jefus answere<sup>2</sup>, A neither hath this man finned, no: his parents, but that the worke<sup>3</sup> of God should be chewed on him.", "4 I must worke the worke<sup>5</sup> of him that sent me, while it is <sup>6</sup> Day: the night commeth when no man can worke.", "5 As long as I am in the wode<sup>7</sup>, *I am the light of the wode.", "6 Also one<sup>8</sup> as he had thus spoken, he <sup>9</sup> pate<sup>10</sup> on the grounde, and made clay of the spettle, and anoynted the eyes of the blinde with the clay,", "7 And fayd unto him, So was<sup>11</sup> in the poole of Siloam (which is by interpretation,", "d Sent he went his waye therefor<sup>12</sup>, a wa-\nhed, and came againe feeing.", "8 Nowe the neighbours and they that had\nsene him before, when he was blind, fayd,\nIs not this he that fate and begged?", "9 Some said, This is he: and others said, He\nis like him: but he himselfe said, I am he.", "10 Therefore they said unto him, How were\nthine eyes opened?", "11 He answere<sup>13</sup>, and said, The man that is called Jefus, made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and fayd into me, Go to the poole of Siloam and wash. So I went a washed, and receyued light.", "12 Then they sayde unto him, Where is he?\nHe fayd, I can not tell.", "13 They brought to the Pharisees him that was once blinde.", "14 And it was the Sabbath day, wher<sup>15</sup> Jefus", "made the clay, and opened his eyes.", "15 Then againe the Pharisees also asked him,\nhowe he had receyued light. And he sayde\nunto them, He layde clay upon mine eyes,\nand I washed, and do see.", "16 Then saide some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the Sabbath day. Others fapd. How can a man that is a linner, do such miracles? and there was a diffraction among them.", "17 Then spake they unto the blinde againe,\nwhat fayest thou of him, because he hath\nopened thine eyes ? And he sayde, He is a\nProphet.", "18 Then the Jewes did not believe him (that\nhe had bene blinde, and receied his light)\nbuntill they had called the parentes of him\nthat had receyued sight.", "19 And they asked them, saying, Is this your\nsonne, whom ye fap was bome blind ? How\ndoeth he nowe see then?", "20 His parentes answere<sup>18</sup> them, and fayde,\nWe knowe that this is our Sonne, and that\nhe was bome blinde:", "21 But by what meanes he nowe seeth, wee\nknowe not: or who hath opened his eyes,\n* can we not tell : hee is olde pynough : alke\nhim: he shall answere for him selfe.", "22 These wordes fapke his parentes, because\nthey feared the Jewes: for the Jewes had\nordeyned already, that if any man did con-\nfesse that he was the Chrift, he should be ex-\ncommunicate out of the Synagogue.", "23 Therefore fayde his parentes, He is olde\npynough: alke him.", "24. Then againe called the<sup>24</sup> man that had\nbene blind, a faid into him, Sue glory vnto\nGod: we know that this man is a linner.", "25 Then he answere<sup>25</sup>, and fayd, Whether he\nbe a linner or no, I can not tell : one thing\nI knowe, that I was blind, and now I fay.", "26 h Then fad they to him againe, What did\nhe to thee: how opened he tine eyes?", "27 He answere<sup>28</sup> them, I haue tolde you al-\nready, and ye haue not heard it: where-\nfore would ye heare it againe? I will ye al\nbe his disciples?", "28 Then checked they him, fayde. Be thou\nhis disciple: we be Holes disciples.", "29 We know that God fapke with Mofes:\nbut this mă we know not frö whence he is.", "30 The man answere<sup>30</sup>, and fayd into them,\nDoutles, this is a marueylous thing, that\nye k know not whence he is, and yet he hath\nopened mine eyes.", "31 Nowe we knowe that God heareth not\n<sup>31</sup> sinners: but if any man be a woſhiper of\nGod, and doeth his will, him heareth he.", "32 Since the world began was it not heard\nthat any man opened the eyes of one that\nwas bome blinde.", "33 If this man were not of God, hee could\nhaue done nothing.", "34 They answere<sup>34</sup>, and fad into him. Thou\nart altogether bome in funnes, and doest\nthou teach<sup>35</sup> ? so they cast him out.", "They burst not spake the truth for fear\nthey should be excommunicate.", "f That is, God under that no<sup>1</sup>\nthing in him from God:\ntherefore tell by\nthe truth that\nGod may be\ngodfied there<sup>2</sup>\nby Jof<sup>3</sup>, 19.\n1. John. 6. 5.", "2. He fapke\nthis in mnoches\nlie.\n3. Christonghe\neither to bome\nhim from the\ntruth, on a\ntake him\nfuarre by\ntheir altrunes\ncrarning\nhim: which\npacte<sup>4</sup> Das\ncano members\neuer done al\nferne in eras\nnning the\nChritians.", "4. He heardly\ntheir will\nmake it\nmake it\nnot\nno\nno\nno\nno\nno\nno

Who fee or are blinde.

S. John.

Chrifter theepe heare his voyce.

¹ Or, excommu-
nicate him.

35 Jeſus heard that thep had "caſt him out": when he had found him, he layde into him, Doſt thou beleeu e in the Sonne of God?

36 He anſwered, and ſayd, Who is he, Lord, that I might beleeu e in him?

37 And Jeſus ſaid unto him, Both thou haſt ſcene him, he it is that talketh with thee.

38 Then he ſaid, Lord, I beleeu e, and m woſtipped him.

39 And Jeſus ſayd, I am come vnto "induſement into this worſde", that thep which fee not, might ſee : and that thep * which fee, might be made blinde.

40 And some of the Pharisees which were with him, heard theſe things, and ſayd vnto him, Are we blinde also?

41 Jeſus ſaid vnto them, I kpe were blinde, ype should not haue ſinne : but now pape, we fee : therefore your ſinne remaſneth.

m 23 all alſo
nified he ſell
downe and
wouſtipped
him.
11 Deaing,
but rule and
authouritie, to
make the pape
himne to fee : as
the pionde ſees
downe blinde.
Chap. 17:18. &
2:46,47.

o You should
not be so much
in ſauſ.

CHAP. X.

11 Chirſt is the true theepeheare, and the doore. 19 Duerous opinions of ayn. 21 He is aſſed if he be Chirſt. 22 His workes declare that heis God. 23 The pionce called goda.

1 Vercely, bereſt I ſay vnto you, He that
entreſt not in by the doore into the
theepeſolde, but climeth vp an other
way, he is a theſe and a robber.

2 But hee that goeth in by the doore, is the
theepeheare of the theepe.

3 To him the porter openeth, and the theepe
heare his bope, and he s a cailleth his owne
theepe by name, and leadeth them out.

4 And when hee hath lent ſoſt his owne
theepe, he goeth before them, and the theepe
follow him : ſo: they know his bope.

5 And they will not follow a straunger, but
they ſlee from him: ſo they knowe not the
bope of strangers.

6 This parable ſpake Jeſus vnto them: but
they understoo de not what things thep
were which he pake vnto them.

7 Then ſayde Jeſus vnto them againe, We-
rely, bereſt I ſay vnto you, I am the doore
of the theepe.

8 All, b that euerm came before me, are theeu
and robbers: but the theepe did not heare
them.

9 I am the doore: by me if any man enter in,
he shall be ſauced, and shall c go in and go out,
and kinde pasture.

10 The theſe commeth not, but ſo to ſteale,
and to kill, and to deſtroy : I am come that
they might haue life, and haue it in abun-
dance.

a Chariſt,
there is untu-
all agreement
and conent of
faith between
the Paltour, &
the theepe.

b The menaeth
clime, talle
propria,
longe led not
men to Chirſt,
but from him.

c He shall be
ſucce of his life.

16:40,11. czer.
34-35.

11 * I am the good theepeheare : the good
theepeheare giueth his life ſo: his theepe.

12 But an hireling, and he which is not the
theepeheare, neither the theepe are his owne,
ſeeth the wolſe comming, and hee leaueth
the theepe, and ſkeeth, and the wolſe cat-
cheth them, and ſcattereth the theepe.

13 So the hireling ſkeeth, because hee is an
hireling, and careth not ſo for the theepe.

14 I am the good theepeheare, and, d knowe
mine, and am knowne of mine.

15 e As the Father knoweth me, so knowe
I the Father : and I lay downe my life ſo:

a Chirſt knowe
eth his because
he lowereth the
careth a pio-
ment for them.
b As the Fa-
ther can not
ſo former him, no
more can he
ſo former be.
c In that he
lowereth and ap-
proves me.

my theepe.

16 Other theepe I haue alſo, which are not
s to wit, a
noung the Sen
tiles, which
the were tru
geers from the
Church of
God.
Ezek. 27:27,28.
h Chirſt eun
in that he
is him, that
he defec
thins.

17 Therefore doeth my Father loue me, be-
cause * I lay downe my life, that I might
take it againe.

18 No man taketh it from me, but I laye it
downe of my ſelſe: I haue power to lay it
downe, and haue power to take it againe:
this * commandement haue I receyued of
my Father.

19 C Then there was a diſſenſion againe a-
mong the Jēwes for theſe layings.
20 And many of them ſayd, He hath a deuill,
and is mad: who heare ye him?

21 Others ſaid, These are not the words of
him that hath a deuill : can the deuill open
the eyes of the blinde?

22 And it was at Jeruſalem the i ſeaſt of the
*Dedication, and it was winter.
23 And Jeſus walked in the Temple, in So-
lonions porche.
24 Then came the Jēwes round about him,
and layde vnto him. How long doſt thou
"make his doute" ? I ſhouſe be the Chirſt, tell
his plainly.

25 Jeſus anſwered them, I tolde you, and ye
beleue not: the works that I do in my ſa-
thers Name, they beare witnes of me.

26 But ye beleue not: 1 for ye are not of my
theepe, as I layde vnto you.

27 My theepe heare my voice, and I knowe
them, and they follow me,
28 And I giue vnto them eternall life, and
they shall neuer perishe, neyther shall an
plucke them out of mine hand.

29 My Father which gane the me, is m grea-
ter then all, and none is able to take them
out of my fathers hand.

30 I and my Father are one.
31 * Then the Jēwes againe tooke bp stones,
to ſone him.

32 Jeſus anſwered them. Many good works
haue I thew ed you from my Father : 1o:
which of these works do ye stone me?

33 The Jēwes anſwered him, laying, for: the
good worke we stone thee not, but for: blaſ-
phemie, and that thou being a man, makeſt
the ſelſe God.

34 Jeſus anſwered them, Is it not written
in your Law, * I layd, ye are * gods?  
35 I kpe called them gods, vnto whom the  
word of God was giuen, & the Scripture  
can not be broken,  
36 Say ye of him, whome the Father hath  
ſanctified, and ſent into the worſide, Thou  
blaſphemeſt, because I layde, I am the  
Sonne of God?

37 If I do not the workes of my Father, be-
leeue me not.

38 But if I do, then though ye beleue not
me, yet beleue the workes, that yee may
knowe and beleuee, that the Father is in
me, and I in him.

To wit, a
noung the Sen
tiles, which
the were tru
geers from the
Church of
God.
Ezek. 27:27,28.
h Chirſt eun
in that he
is him, that
he defec
thins.

Ezek. 27:27,28.
h Chirſt eun
in that he
is him, that
he defec
thins.
Fathers loue
downe of my ſelſe: I haue power to lay it
downe, and haue power to take it againe:
this * commandement haue I receyued of
my Father.

which he
obedience and
perfect office
are uncom
rightou
ſt, ſon. 1:19,
Jn. 4:7.
Jn. 4:20,
Jn. 4:21.

A9. 2:24.
A9. 2:25.

6:21

Which was
the people
might gne
thanks to God
for their bel-
auſance and
reſorling of
their reſign
and Temple,
which Jēwes
chus had cop-
ruſed a pul-
luted.

1 Mac. 4:10.
2 I kpe was
bmitted again
after the pa-
tern of that
which Holme
non built.
3 Or, holdeſou
made in ſil-
ſone.
4 The cause
whereof the-
reppubate can
not beleue.

a Or, holdeſou
made in ſil-
ſone.
4 The cause
whereof the-
reppubate can
not beleue.

m Wherby
we leane you
the fee we ar
preserued as
gannt all dan-
gere.

Psal. 3:4.
11 Deaing
of Jēwes and
rerefere, who ſo
there after ſo
are called to go
and are made
here in earth
as his Lεα-
nate, where-
fore he ſa-
ſore he be
the tite to gu-
ten to man,
much may be
appraised in
hun that to the
Sonne of God
enall loth
yus Father.

39 Againe

Twelue hours in the day.

Chap.xj.

Marthaes confesſion.

45

39 Algaine they went about to take him: but he escaped out of their hands,

40 And went againe beyond Jordan, into the place where John first baptized, and there abode.

41 And many refuzed unto him, and layde, John did not no miracle; but all things that John spake of this man, were true.

42 And many beleeued in him there.

CHAP. XI.

2 Chriſt reſeeth Lazarus from death. 47 The high Jefus and Pha-riſe gather a countſe against him. 50 Cataphas Prophelieth. 54 Chriſt gethreth him out of the way.

1

And a certaine man was ſicke, named Lazarus of Bethania, the towne of Marie, and her ſister Martha.

(And it was that *Marp which anointed the Loſde with ointment, and wiped his feete with her heare, whose brother Lazarus was ſicke.)

3 Therefore his kifſers ſent into him, laying, Loſde, beholde, hee whome thou loueſt, is ſicke.

4 When Jefus heard it, he ſaid, This lickneſs is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Sonne of God might be glorified thereby.

5 E Now Jefus loued Marthæ, and her ſi-ſter, and Lazarus.

6 And after he had heard that he was ſicke, yet abode hee two dayes still in the same place where he was.

7 Then after that, layde he to his diſciples, Let vs go into Judea againe.

8 The diſciples layd into him, Mafter, the Jefus lately ſought to *ſone thee, and doest thou go thither againe?

9 Jefus anſWERED, Alee there not *b twoſe hours in the day? if a man walke in the day, he stumbleth not, because he ſeeth the light of this world.

10 But if a man walke in the night, he stum-bleth, because there is no light in him.

11 These things ſpake he, and after he layde into them, Dur friend Lazarus sleepeth: but I go to wake him bp.

12 Then ſaid his diſciples, Loſd, if he sleepe, he *chall be ſake.

13 Howbeit, Jefus spake of his death: but they thought that he had ſpoken of the *na-turall sleepe.

14 Then layde Jefus vnto them plainly, La-zarus is dead.

15 And I am glad ſo; pour ſakes, that I was not there, that ye may beleeue: but let vs go into him.

16 Then ſaid Thomas (which is called *Di-dymus) vnto his ſelow diſciples, Let vs al-ſo go, that we may die with him.

17 Then came Jefus, *a found that he had lien in the graue ſoure dayes already.

18 (Now Bethania was nere vnto Jeru-salem, about *ſikene furlongs of.)

19 And many of the Jefus were come to Marthæ and Marie to comfort them ſo for their brother.

20 Then Marthæ, when he heard that Je-

ſus was comming, went to meete him: but Marie late still in the houſe.

21 Then layd Marthæ vnto Jefus, Loſde, if thou haddest bene here, my brother had not bene dead.

22 But now *I know alſo, that whatſoever thou aſkeſt of God, God will giue it thee.

23 Jefus ſaid into her, The brother ſhal rife againe.

24 Marthæ ſaid into him, I knowe that hee ſhal rife againe in the reſurrection at the last day.

25 Jefus ſaid into her, *I am the reſurrec- tion and the life: hee that beleeueth in mee, though he were dead, yet ſhal he liue.

26 And whoſoever liueth, and beleeueth in me, *shall neuer die. Beleeueth thou this?

27 She ſaid into him, Jea, Loſd, I beleeue that thou art the Christ the Sonne of God, which should come into the world.

28 And when he had so ſaid, he went her way, and called Marie her kifſer ſecreſtely, laying, The Mafter is come, and calleth for thee.

29 And when he heard it, he aroſe quickly, and came into him.

30 Fo: Jefus was not yet come into the towne, but was in the place where Mar-tha met him.

31 The Jefus then which were with her in the houſe, and comforſted her, when they ſaw Marie, that he ſoſe bp *haffily, and went out, followed her, laying, She goeth into the graue, to weepeth there.

32 Then when Marie was come where Jefus was, and ſaw him, he ſell downe at his feete, laying into him, Loſd, if thou haddest bene here, my brother had not bene dead.

33 When Jefus therefore ſaue her weepe, I the Jefes alſo weepe which came with her, he *groned in the SPIRIT, and was trou-bled in him ſelpe.

34 And ſaid, *where have ye layd him? They layd into him, Loſd, come, and see.

35 And Jefus *k wept.

36 Then layd the Jefes, Beholde, howe he loued him.

37 And some of them layde, Could not hee, which opened the eyes of the blinde, have made alſo, that this man should not have died?

38 Jefus therefore againe groned in himself, and came to the graue. And it was a cause, and a ſone was layd upon it.

39 Jefus ſaid, Take ye away the ſone. Mar-tha the kifſer of him that was dead, layde into him, Loſd, he stinketh already: ſo for he hath bene dead ſoure dayes.

40 Jefus laide into her, Saide I not into thee, *if thou diddest beleeue, thou shouldest fee the *glorie of God?

41 Then they tooke away the ſone from the place where the dead was layd. And Jefus lift vp his eyes, and layde, Father, I thanke thee, because thou haſt heard me.

42 I knowe that thou heareſt me always, H h.iii. but

f. I heare ſoone day, which not withstanding was almost overcome by her affection,

g. Chriſt reſoſeth us from death to gueve us enuertaling life.

nok thi

o Whereby they gathered that Jefus was no more in the earth.

Chap. 12, 3-mat. 2
15-7.

2. For although he died, not being reſtored to nature to life, it was almost no death in come to Jastion.

Chap. 7-9, &c.
15-10 to 11.

b He that walketh in his bucauſon, and hath the light of God for his guide, neereth to ſateneo ban gere. The ban alſo, both ſoſer and wunſer was with the Jefes diſed into Jist. POURES.

c Then labors red to layp Chriſt going into Judea, as though there had bene no ſeard.

d, *laundering
lieep.

e Which ſo
chall be
niched in mo-
tongue, a
twin in biry.

e Which were almost two miles.

9 Again

Lazarus raiſed. Caiaphas propheſieth. S. John.

Judas the purſe bearer.

but because of the people that stande by, I
said it, that they may beleeue, that thou hast
sent me.

43 As he had spoken these things, he cryed
with a loude voice, Lazarus, come forth.

44. Then he that was dead, came ſoorth,
bound hand and foote with bands, and his
face was bound with a napkin. Iesus ſayd
unto them, Loose him, and let him go.

45 Then many of the JEWES, which came
to Marie, and had seene the things, which
JESUS did, beleeued in him.

46 But some of them went their way to the
Pharisees, and tolde them what things Je-
fus had done.

47 Then gathered the hie Driektes, and the
Pharises a counsel, and said, What shall we
do? Fo: this man doeth many miracles.

48 If we let him thus alone, al men will be-
leeue in him, and the Romanes will come
and take away both our place, and the na-
tion.

49 The one of them named Caiaphas, which
was the hie Driekst that fame pere, said bu-
to them, Be percepue nothing at all,

50 No: yet do you consider that it is expedi-
ent for vs, that one man die for the people,
and that the whole nation perish not.

51 This spake he not of him ſelſe : but being
hie Driekst that fame peere, he o'propheied
that JESUS should die for the nation :

52 And not for the nation onely, but that hee
should gather together in one the children of
God, which were scattered.

53 Then from that day forth they consulted
together, to put him to death.

54 JESUS therefore walked no more openly
among the JEWES, but went thence unto
a countrp nere to the wildernes, into a ci-
tie called Ephraim, and there continued
with his diſciples.

55 And the JEWES Dalleouer was at had,
and many went out of the countrp vp to
JERUSALEM before the Dalleouer, to P purifie
them ſelues.

56 Then ſought they for JESUS, and spake a-
mong them ſelues, as they stooode in the
Temple, What thinke ye, that he commeth
not to the keaſt?

57 Now both the hie Driektes and the Pha-
rises had giuen a commandement, that if
any man knewe where he were, he should
thew it, that they might take him.

C H A P . X I I.

7 Chuſt creueth Maries fact. 13 The affection of some towards
him, and the rage of others against him and kazarus. 25 The con-
moditie of the croſſe. 27 This papeſer. 28 The anſwere of the Fa-
ther. 32 His death, and the fruit thereof. 36 He reuereth to faſt.

40 The blindness of lome, and the inſenitie of others.

Ma. 16:7. mark. I
4:3.

The * JESUS six daies before the Dalle-
ouer, came to Bethania, where Laza-
rus was, which was dead, whome he
had raiſed from the dead.

2 There they made him a ſupper, and Mar-
tha ſerued : but Lazaſus was one of them
that fate at the table with him.

3 Then tooke Marie a pounde of ointment
of Spikenard very coſtly, and anointed Je-

ſus a keete, and wiped his keete with her a
Even from
the head to the
face.

Then ſayd one of his diſciples, euen Ju-
das Jecariot Simons ſonne, which should
betray him,

Why was not this oypntment ſolde for:

b three hundreth pence, and giuen to the b vieth Mar.
14:5.

Howe he ſayde this, not that he cared for
the poore, but because he was a thieſe, and
* had the bagge, and bare that which was
giuen.
Chap. 12:19.

Then ſayd JESUS, Let her alone: agapuſt
the day of my burying he kept it.

For the poore alwayes ye haue with you,
but me ye shall not haue alwayes.

9 Then much people of the JEWES knewe
that he was there : and they came, not for
JESUS ſake onely, but that they might fee
LAZARUS alio, whome he had rapled from
the dead.

10 The hie Driektes therefore consulted, that
they might put Lazaſus to death alio,

11 Because that for his ſake many of J JEWES
went away, and beleeued in JESUS.

12 C * On the molom a great multitude that
were come to the keaſt, when they heard
that JESUS should come to JERUSALEM,

MATT. 12:2. mark
11:8. luk. 17:15-16.

13 Tooke branches of palme trees, and went
forth to meete him, and cried, Hosanna,
Blessed is the King of Israel that commeth
in the Name of the Lord.

14 And JESUS kounde a d yong alſe, and late
thereon, as it is written,

15 *Feare not, daughter of Sion: behold, thy
king commeth sitting on an alſes colte.

16 But his diſciples underſtoode not these
things at the kiſt: but when JESUS was
glorified, then remembered they, that these
things were written of him, and that they
had done these things vnto him.

17 The people therefore that was with him,
bare witnes that he called Lazaſus out of
the graue, and raiſed him from the dead.

18 Therefore merte him the people alio, be-
cause they heard that hee had done this
miracle.

19 And the Pharises laid among themselves,
Dereene ye how ye prieuate nothing? Be-
holde, the world goeth after him.

nok

20 C Now there were certaine e Greekes a-
mong them that came vp to worſhip at the
keaſt.

21 And they came to Philip, which was of
Bethlaida in Galie, and deſired him, lay-
ing, Sir, we would fee JESUS.

22 Philippe came and tolde Andiew and a-
gaine Andiew and Philippe tolde JESUS.

23 And JESUS anſWERED them, ſaying, The
houre is come, that the Sonne of man muſt
be glorified.

24. Uerely, bereip I ſay vnto you, except the
wheate come kali into the ground and die
it bydeth alone : but if it die, it bringeth
forth much fruite.

*Or, the peneſte

25 Then were
the race of the JEWES,
come out of the
fla and Ciriæ:
from the JEWES
would
have their per-
fectment that
they should
worship with
them in the
Temple.

f. which is,
therefore knowne
the ſeace of him
should be more
uſtount
all the papeſes.

21 *He

["Walke while ye haue light.", "Chap.xiiij.", "Chrift is the light. 46", "Mat.29. 16-20. 2 Cor.3:15-16. 9:24 & 17:3. 1 John 17:10. 2 Thess. 1:4-5. 2 Tim. 4:7-14.", "25 * He that s loneth his life, shall lose it, & he that b hateth his life in this world, shall keepe it unto life eternal.", "26 * If any man serve me, let him follow me: for where I am, there shall also my servant be; and if any man serve me, him will my father honour.", "27 Now is my soule troubled: and what shall I say? Father, saue me from this houre: but therefore came I into this houre.", "28 Father, glorify thy Name. Then came there a boyce from heauen, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it againe.", "29 Then saide the people that sood by and heard, that it was a thunder: others said, An Angell spake to him.", "30 Jesus answered, a said, This boyce came not because of me, but for your fakes.", "31 Now is the i udgement of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.", "32 * And k If I were lift vp from the earth, will drawe all men into me.", "33 Now this said he, signifying what death he should die.", "34 The people answered him, none have heard out of the * Lawe, that the Chrift bideth so: euer: and howe faest thou, that the Sonne of man must be lift vp? who is that Sonne of man?", "35 Then Jesus said unto them, Det a little while is * the light with you: walke while ye have light, left the darkenes come upon you: so he that walketh in the darke, knoweth not whither he goeth.", "36 While ye have light, beleee in the light, that ye may be the children of the light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, f hid him selfe from them.", "37 C And though hee had done so many miracles before them, ye be beleeued they not on him.", "38 That the laying of Efaias the Dijphtoph might be fulfilled, that he said, * Lord, who beleeued our reporte? and to whome is the m arne of the Lord reheiled?", "39 Therefore could they not beleee, because that Efaias faith againe,", "40 * He hath blinded their eyes, and hardeneed their heart, that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and should be converted, f I should be heale them.", "41 These things said Efaias when he sawe his glory, and spake of him.", "42 Neuerthelesse even among the chief rulers many beleeued in him: but because of the Dharities, they did not confesse him, least they should * be cast out of the Spynagogue.", "43 For they loued the * praiske of men, more then the praiske of God.", "44 And Jesus crved, and said, He that beleeueth in me, beleeueth not in mee, but in him that sent me.", "45 And he that seeth mee, seeth him that sent me.", "46 I am come a light into the world, that who soeuer beleeueth in me, should not a-bide in darkenesse.", "47 * And if any man heare my words, be leee not, I udge him not: so I came not to * udge the world, but to saue the world. * Or, condemne, * Or, condemnè, * Or, condemne, * Or, condemne, * Or, condemne, Mar. 16:16.", "48 He that refuseth me, and receieth not my words, hath one that * iudgeth him: * the word that I haue spoken, it shall udge him in the last day.", "49 Fo: I haue not spoken of my selfe : but the Father, which sent me, he gave me a commandement what I should say, a what I should speake.", "50 And I knowe that his commandement is life everlasting: the thinges therefore that I speake, I speake them so as the Father said onto me.", "C H A P. XIII.", "3 Chrift walheth the diciples fete, 14 Choroting them to humblie and charitie. 21 Telleth them of Judas the traitor, 14 And commandeth them earntly to alone one another. 38 He folewes many of Peters deniall.", "N OWE * before the keast of the Daffeduer, whê Jesus knew that his houre was come, that he should depart out of this world, vnto the Father, for aSIMILH as he loued his owne which were in the world, vnto the end he a loned them.", "Mat. 26:2, mar. 14, 15, 21-22.", "And when b supper was done, (and that the deuill had nove put in the heart of Judas I fariot, Simons fonne, to betray him)", "Jesus knowing that the Father had giuen all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God,", "a Because he saw the dauns ger great which wan towarde them, therefore he tooke the grea-ter care for them.", "b Which to was the cating of the Pationer,", "He rileth from slupper, and layeth aside his vpper garments, and tooke a towell, g girded himselfe.", "After that, he powred water into a balsit, and began to walshe the diciples fecte, and to wipe them with the towell, wherewith he was girded.", "Then came he to Simon Peter, who said to him, Lorde, doest thou wath my feete?", "Jesus answered and said unto him, What I doe, thou knowest not nowe: but thou shall know it hereafter.", "Peter faide vnto him, Thou shall neuer wath my feete. Jesus answered him, If I wath thee not, thou shall haue no parte with me.", "c And make thee cleares from the fumines.", "Simon Peter faide vnto him, Lorde, not my feete onely, but also the handles and the head.", "10 Jesus said to him, He that is wathed, nee-deth not, faue to d wath his feete, but is cleane euery whit: and ye are * cleane, but not all.", "d That is, to be continually purged of one coruury after coruury: as worldes in care which remaine daps in bo. Chap. 15:35.", "If: he knewe who should betrave him: therefore said he, He are not all cleane.", "12 So after he had wathed their feete, & had taken his garments, & was let downe againe, he said vnto them, Knowe ye what I haue done to you?", "He call me Master, and Lord, and ye say well: for so am I.", "H h.iii.", "14 M", "1 The refusatiom * of refusione rming at thie foyles, which were out of order.", "Chap. 3:7. K. The croute is the meane to gather the Church of god together, a diaw mien to heaenem.", "1 that onely the Jezus but all the Sene-tilles. Psa. 29: 6, 10 & 11, 25, 26. 2 Cor. 3:25.", "Chap. 1:9.", "Is. 16:3, 11, nom. 10:16.", "m That is, the Goffeil, which is the poverie of God to Efaias tion to euer one that doth helue. 16:3, 11, mar. 12: 12, 13, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 22, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, 370, 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410, 411,

Chriftis the vine.

Chap.xv. Who are Chriftes friendes. 47

1 So called,
breasteth woude
her in as the
truthe.

2 In which
thing he doeth
by the velle
of his Spirit.

3 That it seems
bese to see that
the grace of
God abideth
in him.
4 But the bro-
ter of James

5 p. Whereby
he adversely
thou not to
haueth respect to
the velle, let
thou do it not
be against
him selfe exam-
ple.

6 That is, not
his time, but
his hauing
separate from
his Father.

7 In comfort
& pithilitie.

8 In that
Chrift is be
come man to
be a Mediator
betweene God
and vs.

9 A satan rees
creeth his rage
and vianne
by the ver.
conuenient
of God.
u Aatan shall
affaile me wry
all his force,
but he shall
find that in
me which he
looketh for: for
I am that I am
nocent laube
without spot.

Mat.15:13.

Chap.13:10.

abide with you for ever.

17 Even the Spirit of<sup>1</sup> trueth, whome the
worde cannot receue, because it teeth him
not, neither knoweth him: but ye knowe
him: for he dwelleth to you, <sup>2</sup> as he is in you.

18 I will not leaue you comfortlesse ; but I will <sup>3</sup> come to you.

19 Yet a little while, and the worde shall see
me no more, but ye shall see me : because I
live, ye shall live also.

20 At that day shall ye knowe that I am in
my Father, and you in me, and I in you.

21 He that hath my commandements, and
keepeth them, is he that loueth me; and hee
that loueth me, <sup>4</sup> shall be loued of my Fa-
ther: and I will love him, and will thew me
mine owne selfe to him.

22 Judas layde vnto him (not <sup>5</sup> Iscariot)
Lorde, what is the cause that you will
thyse thet selfe vnto vs, and not vnto the
worlde?

23 Jesus answered, and said vnto him, I fa-
ny man loue me, he will <sup>6</sup> keepe my worde,
and my Father will loue him, and we will
come vnto him, and will dwell with him.

24 He that loueth me not, keepeth not my
worde, and the worde which yee heare, is
not a mine, but the <sup>7</sup>athers which sent me.

25 These things hane I spoken vnto you,
being present with you.

26 But the Comfozer, which is the holpe
Ghosh, whome the Father will fend in my
Name, he shall teach you all things, and
bring all things to your remembrance,
which I haue tolde you.

27 Deace I leaue with you: my peace I
give vnto you: not as <sup>8</sup> world giueth, give
I vnto you. Let not your heart be trou-
bled, not keare.

28 He haue heard howe I laid vnto you, I
goe away, and will come vnto you. I<sup>9</sup> ye
loved me, he would <sup>10</sup> verely reioyce, because
I laide, I go vnto the Father: for my Fa-
ther is <sup>11</sup> greater then I.

29 And now haueth I spoken vnto you, before
it come, that when it is come to palle, yee
might beleeue.

30 Hereafter will I not speake many things
vnto you: for the <sup>12</sup> prince of this world com-
meth, and hath <sup>13</sup> nought in me.

31 But it is that the worde may knowe that
I loue my Father: and as the Father hath
commanded me, so I doe. Arike, let vs goe
hence.

C H A P . X V .

The wuere confutation, and mutual loue betweene
Chrift and his
members under the parable of the vme.
<sup>14</sup> Of their common al-
fictions and perjecutions.
<sup>15</sup> The office of the holp Gosh, and the
apostles.

I am the true vine, and my Father is an
husbandman.

2 * Every branch that beareth not fruits in me, he taketh away: and every one that beareth fruite, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit.

3 * Nowe are ye cleane through the worde,
which I haue spoken vnto you.

4 Abide in me, and I in you: as the branch
can not beare fruit of it selfe, except it abide
in the vine, no more can ye,<sup>2</sup> except ye abide
in me.

5 I am the vine: ye are the braunches: hee
that abideth in me, and I in him, the fame
bringeth forth much fruite: for without me
can ye do nothing.

6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth
as a blanche, and withereth: and men ga-
ther them, and cast them into the fye, and
they burne.

7 If ye abide in me, and my <sup>b</sup> wordes abide
in you, aske <sup>c</sup> what ye will, and it shall bee
done to you.

8 Herein is my Father glorified,<sup>3</sup> ye beare
much fruite, and be made my disciples.

9 As the Father hath loued me, I haue I
loued you: continue in <sup>d</sup> my love.

10 If ye shall keepe my commandements,
ye shall abide in my love, as I have kept
my fathers commandements, and abide
in his love.

11 These things hane I spoken vnto you,
that my top might remaine in you, <sup>2</sup> that
your iop might be <sup>3</sup> full.

12 * This is my commandement, that ye love
one another, as I have loued you.

13 Greater love then this hath no man,
when any man bestoweth his life for his
friendes.

14 We are my friendes, if ye do whatsoever
I command you.

15 Henceforth, call I you not seruants: for
the seruant knoweth not what his master
doeth: but I have called you friendes: for
<sup>8</sup> al things that I have heard of my Father,
have I made knowne to you.

16 Be hau<sup>7</sup> not chosen me, but I have cho-
sen you, and ordered you, * that yee goe
and bring forth fruite, and that your fruite
remaine, that whatsoever ye shall aske of
the Father in my Name, he may give
it you.

17 These things commande I you, that yee
love one another.

18 If the worlde hate you, ye know that it
hated me before you.

19 If ye were of the worlde, the worlde
would loue his owne: but because ye are
not of the worlde, but I have chosen you
out of the worlde, therefore the worlde
hatheth you.

20 Remember the worde that I layde vnto
you, * The seruant is not greater then his
master. * If they haue perleuted me, they
will perlecuteth you also: if they haue <sup>9</sup> kept
my world, they will also keepe <sup>10</sup> yours.

21 But al these things will they do vnto you
for my Names sake, because they haue not
knowen him that sent me.

22 If I had not come and spoken vnto them,
they <sup>11</sup> should not haue had sinne: but nowe
haue they no <sup>12</sup> cloke for their sinne.

23 He that hateth me, hateth my Father
also.

b We must be
rosted in <sup>c</sup>es.
the Chrift up
fryth, which
commeth of
the word of
God.
c So that ye
follow God's
word which he
comprehendeth
in his iop.
d Worpereith
the lone pon.

c Perfect and
enier.
Chap.13:14,
<sup>13</sup>&#9633;<sup>15</sup>,
<sup>14</sup>&#9633;<sup>16</sup>,
<sup>15</sup>&#9633;<sup>17</sup>.

c So that there
is nothing as
mitred that is
necessary for
vs, and accor-
ding our FAIS-
nATION.
Mat.18:19.

Chap.13:16, mat
10:24.

Mat.24:9.

5 The worde
also hignifeth,
to be diligent
to epiie fauere
to triy men.
h Which is,
the selfe fame
word, but rals
ted thereto be-
causeth
they priceth
them.

1 But if you
haueth termed us
beinnocent, if
I had not bifd
concernt their
malice.

k In that thers
refueth, chri-
teth com
them all excue
wotherwith
thys woude
haueth suffi
themelues as
they had bun
very holl att
without all
sinne.

24 I

["The Comforter promised.", "S. John.", "Peace in Christ.", "24. If I had not done works among them which none other má did, they had not had limne: but nowe haue they both seene, and haue hated both me and my Father.", "25. But it is that the word might be fulfilled, that is written in their 1ª Aawe, *Theyp haſted me without a cause.", "26. But when the Comforter shall come, * whom I will sende unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of trueth, which proceedeth of the Father, hee shall testifie of me.", "27. And ye shall witnes also, because ye haue bene with me from the beginning.", "### CHAP. XVII.", "28. Ye muteth them in returnance of the crosse, and of their owne Committe to come, 7. And therefore both comforte them with the promise of the holp Shoff. 16. Of the comming againe of Christ. 17. Of his ascension. 23. To alke in the Aame of Christ. 33. Peace in Christ, and in the world affliction.", "These things haue I layde unto you, that ye should not be offended.", "29. They shall excommunicate you: yea, the time shall come, that whosoever killeth you, will thinke that he doeth God service.", "And these things will they doe unto you, because they have not knowen the Father, nor me.", "But these things haue I tolde you, that when the houre shall come, ye might remember, that I tolde you them. And these things faide I not unto you from the beginning, because I was with you.", "But now I goe my way to him that sent me, and none of you alketh me, * Whither goest thou?", "But because I have said these things unto you, your heartes are full of soiwo.", "Yet I tell you the trueth, It is expedient for you that I goe away: for if I goe not away, the Comforter will not come unto you: but if I depart, I will send him unto you.", "And when he is come, he will reſpouse the world of linne, and of righteousnesſe, & of judgement.", "Of linne, because they beleeve not in me:", "30. Of righteousnesſe, because I go to my Father, and ye shall fee me no more:", "31. Of judgement, because the prince of this world is judged.", "32. I haue yet many things to ſap unto you, but ye can not beare them nowe.", "33. Howbeit, when he is come which is the Spirit of trueth, he will leade you into all trueth: for he shall not speake of him ſelſe, but whatſoever he shall heare, shall hee speake, and he will ſhewe you the things to come.", "34. He shall gloriſe me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall hewo it into you.", "35. All things that the Father hath, are mine: therefore faide I, that he shall take of mine, and ſhewe it into you.", "36. A little while, and ye shall not fee me: and againe a little while, and ye shall fee me: for", "1 That is, in the holp Scrip tures.\n2. Psalm 35:19.\n3. Chap.14:26, lck.\n4. 1 Cor.4:49.", "", "5. And so thinke from me.\n6. Grieke, I am, you out of the Synagogues.", "7. Ye bare with them because they were but weakliffe.", "8. For if you did consider the word reſorce, 4. Ch. c.uncie, This is to be understood of the comming of the holp Shoff when his vertue and strength shall thine in the Church.", "9. bis enemies which contented him, and put him to death, shall comect up their own conſience, for that they did not believe in him, Act. 2: 27, and shall knowe that without Jeſus Christ there is no thing but finne.", "10. Whereof the wicked must needes confesse that he was ill, and beloved of his Father, & not condemned by him as a blaſpherem at transgrefor.", "11. When they shall know that I (whom they called the carpenters ſonne), and willed to come downe from the crosse) am the herp of God, which haue no neercome at the power of ſoil, and regine no ther all, Expeſ.", "12. 1 Cor. 12:20.\n13. These things are contained in the doctrine of the Apostles which only is ſufficient.", "14. As touching the spiritual kingdome of", "15. God: for the Apostles knewe not that till after the ſetruſection. k. Mine abſence shall not be long: for I will ſend you the holp Shoff, who shall remaine with you for ever.", "16. 1 Cor. 12:20.\n17. These things are contained in the doctrine of the Apostles which only is ſufficient.", "18. As touching the spiritual kingdome of God: for the Apostles knewe not that till after the ſetruſection. k. Mine abſence shall not be long: for I will ſend you the holp Shoff, who shall remaine with you for ever.", "19. 1 Cor. 12:20.\n20. These things are contained in the doctrine of the Apostles which only is ſufficient.", "I go to my Father.", "Then said some of his diſciples among them ſelues, what is this that he faith in to be? A little while, and ye shall not fee me, and againe, a little while, and ye shall fee me, and, for I go to my Father?", "18. They said therefore, What is this that he faith, A little while ? we knowe not what he faith.", "19. Now Jeſus knewe that they would alke him, and ſaide unto them, Doe ye enquire among your ſelues, of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not fee me: and againe, a little while, and ye shall fee me?", "20. Uerelp, berely I ſay into you, that ye shall weepe and lament, and the world shall reioyce: and ye shall soiwo, but your soiwo shall be turned to iop.", "21. A woman when she therauleiſh, hath ſo- towe, because her houre is come: but as soone as he is delivered of the childe, she remembereth no more the anguſh, for iop that a man is borne into the world.", "22. And ye now therefore are in soiwo: but I will fee you m againe, and your heartes shall reioyce, and your ioye shall n no man take from you.", "23. And in that day shall ye alke me nothing. * Thereby, berely I ſay into you, whatſoever ye shall alke the Father in my Aame, he will give it you.", "24. Hitherto have ye alſed p nothing in my Aame: alke, and ye shall receive, that your iop may be full.", "25. These things haue I spoken into you in parables: but the time will come, when I shall no more speake to you in parables: but I shall chew you plainely of the Father.", "26. At that day shall yee alke in my Aame, & I ſay not into you, that I will p pray into the Father for you.", "27. For the Father him ſelſe loueth you, because ye haue loued me, * haue beleeued that I came out from God.", "28. I am come out from the Father, & came into the world: againe I leaue the world, and go to the Father.", "29. His diſciples ſaide into him, Loe, nowe speakest thou plainely, and thou speakest no parable.", "30. Nowe knowe we that thou knoweſt all things, and needſt not that any man should alke thee. By this we beleeve, that thou art come out from God.", "31. Jeſus anſwered the, Do you beleue now?", "32. * Beholde, the houre commeth, and is al ready come, that ye shall be scattered every mä into his owne, and shall leaue me alone: but I am not alone: for the Father is with me.", "33. These things haue I spoken into you, that in me ye might haue peace: in the world ye shall haue affliction, but be of good comfort: I haue ouercome the world.", "### CHAP. XVIII.", "The prayer of Christ into his Father, both for him ſelſe and his Aame, and also for all such as receive the trueth.", "I These", "1. From death I fall to glo w, and to be with him, I am free.\n2. And so I will be with him, with all my friends.", "3. For the pape, & the name of the houre, & the name of the God, & the name of the Father, & the name of the Son, & the name of the Spirit.", "4. For the ground of my reſection and the grace of the houre, & the name of the Father, & the name of the Son, & the name of the Spirit.", "5. For the pape, & the name of the houre, & the name of the God, & the name of the Father, & the name of the Son, & the name of the Spirit, & the name of the Church.", "6. For the name of the Father, & the name of the Son, & the name of the Spirit, & the name of the Church.", "7. 1 Cor. 12:19, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221

Chriftes prayer.

Chap.xvij.xviiij.

Chrift taken and bound.

48

I

T hese things spake Jefus, I lift vp his
eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the
houre is come : gloriſie thy Sonne,
that thy Sonne also may gloriſie thee,

22 As thou haſt given him a power ouer all ſelſ, that he should give eternall life to all b them that thou haſt given him.

3 And this is life eternall, that they knowe
thee to be the onely very God, a whom thou
haſt ſent, Jefus. C h a uſt.

4 I haue d gloriſed thee on the earth: I
haue ſinſtled the worſe which thou gaueſt
me to doe.

5 And nowe gloriſe me, thou Father, with
thine one ſelſe, with the glorie which I
had with thee before the world was.

6 I haue declared thy name into the men
which thou gaueſt me out of the worlde : e
thine they were, and thou gaueſt me
me, and they haue kept thy worſe.

7 Now they know that all things whatso
ever thou haſt given me, are of thee.

8 Fo: I haue given into them the words,
which thou gaueſt me, and they haue re-
ceiſt them, *and haue knowen ſurely that
I came out from thee, and haue beeleſed
that thou haſt ſent me.

9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world,
but for them which thou haſt given me : for
they are thine.

10 And all mine are thine, a thine are mine,
and I am gloriſed in their.

11 And nowe am I no more in the worlde,
but these are in the world, and I come to
thee. Holy Father, keepe the in thy Name,
euen them whome thou haſt given me, that
they may be one, as we are.

12 Now I was with them in the world, I
kept them in thy Name : those that thou
gaueſt me, have I kept, and none of them
is loſt, but the child of perdition, that the
* Scripture might be ſuſuſed.

13 And nowe come I to thee, a theſe things
speake I in the worlde, that they might
have my toyp ſuſuſed in them ſelues.

14 I haue given them thy word, and the
worlde hath hated them, because they are
not of the world. As I am not of the world.

15 I pray not that thou shouldſt take them
out of the worlde, but that thou keepe them
from euill.

16 They are not of the worlde, as I am not
of the world.

17 k Sanctifie them with thy trueth: thy
word is trueth.

18 As thou didſed ſend me into the worlde,
ſo have I ſent them into the world.

19 And for their ſakes ſanctifie my ſelſe,
that they also may be ¹ ſanctified through
the trueth.

20 I may not for theſe alone, but for them
also which shall beeleue in me, through their
word,

21 That they all may be one, as thou, O Fa-
ther, are in me, & in thee: euen that they
may be alſo one in us, that the m world may

deſe that thou haſt ſent me.

22 And the glorie d thou gaueſt me, I"haue
guien them, that they may be one, as we
are one,

23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may
be made perſite in one, and that the worlde
may know, that thou haſt ſent me, and haſ-
loued them, as thou haſt loued me.

24- * Father, I will that they which thou
haſt given me, be ‚old me euen where I am,
that they may behold my glorie, which thou
haſt given me : for thou loued ſt me before
the ſundation of the world.

25 O righteouſ father, ‚ world also haſt not
knowne thee, but I haue knowne thee, a
theſe haue knownen, that thou haſt ſent me.

26 And I haue declared into the thy Name,
and will declare it, that the loue where-
with thou haſt loued me, may be in them,
and I nee them.

C H A P . XVIII.

Chuſt is betraved. 6 The worſes of his mouth minde the officers
to the ground. 10 Peter. (nuer of Malachi eare. 13 Jefus in
brought before Annas and Cananaphas, 25 where Peter benedith
bnt. 30 He reſeth Pilare what his kingdome is.

I

W hen Jefus had spoke theſe things,
he went forſwith his diſciples o-
uer the a diſoke * C e d i o n , where
was a garden, into the which he entred, a
the which his diſciples.

2 And Judas which betrayed him, kneve
also the place: for Jefus oft tines reſort
thither with his diſciples.

* Judas then after he had received a b ad
of men and officers of the he Priekſes, and
of Pharisees, came thither with lanterns,
and toches, and weapons.

4 Then Jefus, knowing all things that
should come into him, went forſtly and ſaid
unto them, u home keeke ye?

5 They anſwered him, Jefus of Nazaret.
Jefus ſaid into them, I am he. Nowe Ju-
das also which betrayed him, noode with
them.

6 Aſſoone then as he had ſaid into them, I
am he, they went bakewardes, and ſell to
the ground.

7 Then he asked the againe, Whome keeke
ye? And they ſaid, Jefus of Nazaret.

8 Jefus anſwered, I ſaide into you, that I
am he : thereſoſe if ye keeke me, let there goe
their way,

9 This was that the world might be ſuſuſed
which he spake, * c Of them which thou
gaueſt me, have I ſok none.

10 Then Simon Peter hauing a twoſe,
drew it, and ſnote the he Priekſes ſeruant,
and cut of his right eare. Now the ſeruants
name was Malchus.

11 Then ſaide Jefus into J eper. Put bp the
twoſe into the heath: shall I not diuſe
of the cuppe which my Father hath given
mee?

12 Then the bande and the captaine, and
the officers of the J ewes tooke Jefus, and
bounde him,

13 And led him away to * d Annas first (fo:
he
boune.

a I haue theſe
b e them a pas
c e of perne
ſelup.

Chap. xviij. 26.

o That thes e
map p y fi c e n t s , g r o w e b p m o n t h t h a t i n t h e e n d t h e m a p e n t h e r e m a n d t h e n t r a p l o o p w i t h m e .

p. For that
we cannot
p e r f e c t t h e l o n e w h e r e
l u r t h o w t h e g o d l o u t h e v .

Mat. 18:13.

a Christ bath
a f a i l a n c e a n d b o u n d
m i n o u r o u r
b Which are
the reeſt.

c That is, that
they aknoy
thege both the
F ather & the
S a n t i e to the
b e p e r G o d .
d A llw o u t b y
b o c c u p a t i o n .

e Our election
landſt in the
good p i a n t e r o f
G o d , w h i c h
is the onely
F a u l t a t i o n , a n d
cauſe of our
ſa t u l a t i o n , a n d
is declared into
b in Ch u i t , w h o u t
w h o w e a r e m i t i t e d
b y f a i l h , a n d
a u t r i c h , 4 0 ,
8 : 2 9 : 3 0 . E p i s o d .
1-6:5.

Chap. 16:27.
f T h a t n o s , i t e r m a p a t a r a t e .

g That they
may be my
neued in uniteſ
of f a i t h a n d
s p i r i t .

h He was so
called, but ones
for that he
perſured, but
because God
had appoymed
and auemned
bnt to this
enr, act. 1:16,
18:4,27,28,
Phil. 1:9-7.

i But are ſo
pa p e r e d b y t h e
h u n t o f e r e s-
g e n e r a t i o n .

h Or, conſerate
them to the ſel
k. F i c i t e h e m
w i t h t h u m b e r
h e n t h r e a p
gr a c e ,
that then ones
l p m a p k e e k
th e w u l t .

i w h i c h t h y
b e c l a u d e t h a t
of Ch u i t s h a l l
n e s i n o u r s .

m That the
inſide may
b y experience
be committed to
conſiſt e u p
glory.

1

which was
a b r e e n g l y a
b e h a v i o u s
b e c o u n t h e
a f a i l a n c e
a f t e r a g r e a
c a m e .
1: K i g h . 1 3 .
mar. 2 0 - 2 6 . m a r .
14-33. l u k . 2 2 . 3 9 .
M a t . 1 6 : 2 7 . m a r .
14-43. l u k . 2 2 . 4 7 .
b The w u l t h
b e h a v o b t a i n e d
n o f t h e o n e s
h e r m o r e n t o f t h e
T e m p l e .

Chap. 19:13.
c. The bost
p a p e r t h e r
b o u n d s a n d a f t o
a f t e u d t h e p p i c n e s s .

Luk. 2:24.
d. I who ſene
Ch u i t b u t a
C h a l y a h o t h e
n e u p h a n d
b o u n d e .

["No power but from above.", "Chap.xx.", "Chriftes fide pearded. 49", "thou not vnto me? Knowest thou not I haue power to crucifie thee, and haue power to looke thee?", "11 Jesus answered, Thou couldst haue no power at all against me, except it were guen thee from above: therefore he that delivered me vnto thee, hath the greater linne.", "d. Gerebr he\nthe weeth him,\nthat he ought\nnot to abus\nhis office and\nauchouritie.", "12 From thenceforth Pilate sought to looke him, but the Jewes cryed, laying, Jf thou deliver him, thou art not Cefars friend: for whoeouer maketh him selfe a King, the weath against Cefar.", "13 C When Pilate heard that word, he brought Jefus forth, and fate downe in the judgement seat in a place called the Paue-ment, and in Hebiewe, Sabbatha.", "e. place fomme\nwhat high and\nnailed vp.", "14 And it was the Preparatio of the Paffeoues, and about the fift houre: and hee said vnto the Jewes, Behold your King.", "f. Which was\nmiddap.", "15 But they cryed, Awa y with him, away with him, crucifie him. Pilate layde vnto them, Shall I crucifie your King ? The hie Prieftes answered, We haue no King but Cefar.", "16 Then delivered hee him vnto them, to be crucified. * And thep tooke Jefus, and led him away.", "Mat.27:33.mor.\n15:21.luk.23:16.", "17 And he bare his crosse, and came into a place named of dead mens Skulles, which is called in Hebiewe, s Golgotha?", "g. Which was\nthe place of ex-\necution.", "18 Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jefus in the middes.", "19 C And Pilate wote albo a title, and put it on the crosse, a it was witten, IESVS OF NAZARET THE KING OF THE IEWES.", "20 This title then read many of the Jewes: for: the place where Jefus was crucified, was neere to the citie: and it was written in h Hebiewe, Gseeke, and Latin.", "h. Because all\nnations might\nunderstand it.", "21 Then laid the hie Prieftes of the Jewes to Pilate, wite not, The king of Jefus, but that he laid, I am King of the Jewes.", "22 Pilate answere d, w hat I haue written, I haue witten.", "Mat.27:35.mar.\n8:524.luk.35:4.", "23 C Then the *souldiers, when they had crucified Jefus, tooke his garments, and made foure partes, to every souldier a part, and his coate: and the coate was without leime, wonen from the toppe throughout.", "24 Therefore they said one to another, Let us not deuide it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be. This was that the i *Scripture might be fulfilled, which faith, *They par- ted my garments among them, and on my coate did cast lottes. So the souldiers did these things in deede.", "i. That which\nwas prieſus-\ned in David,\nwas accor-\npulched in Jef-\nus Christ.\nPsal.22:18.", "25 C Then stoo d by the crosse of Jefus his mother, and his mothers lifter, Marie the wife of a Cleopas, and Marie Magdalene.", "oR, Clopas.", "26 And when Jefus sawe his mother, and the diſciple standing vp, whome he loued, he faide vnto his mother, woman, beholde the lyone.", "27 Then laid he to the diſciple, Behold thy mother: and from that houre, the diſciple tooke her home vnto him.", "28 C Afer, when Jefus knewe that all things were performed, that the * Scrip- ture might be fulfilled, he laid, Jefirh.", "Psal. 69:22.", "29 And there was let a beſſell full of vinegar: and they filled a sponge with vinegar, and k put it about 1 an Hypslope Stalke, 3 put it to his mouth.", "30 Now when Jefus had received of the bigne, he laid, m It is finished, and bowed his head, and gane vp the ghost.", "31 The Jewes then because it was the Pre-paration, that the bodies should not remaine vpon the crosse on the Sabbath day: for that Sabbath was an n he day be brought Pilate that their legges might be broken, and that they might bee taken downe.", "32 Then came the souldiers and brake the legges of the firſt, and of the other, which was crucified with Jefus.", "33 But when they came to Jefus, and sawe that he was dead already, they brake not his legges.", "34 But one of the souldiers with a speare *peared his life, a forthwith came there out blood and water.", "35 And he that sawe it, bare reſo de, and his reſo de is true: and he knoweth that he faith true, that ye might beleeue it.", "36 For these things were done, that the *Scripture should be fulfilled, Not a vaine of him halbe broken.", "k On ſateneed it upon an upſope halke. k It map ap- pearce that the crosse was not hie, leering a man might reache Jefus mouth with an Hypslope halke, which as appeareth, J. King 4:33. was the lowelt among herba, as the ceber was he as long trees. m Dainis ſale- nion is pre- pected by the meitofefirme of Jefir: and at the ceremous of the law are ended. n Because the Paffotter fell on the Bat- barb day.", "o Which be clareth that he was brad in derbe as he role againe from depth to life.", "37 And againe another *Scripture layeth, *They shall fee him whom they haue thylk through.", "Exod.12:46.nom\n9:12.", "38 * And after these things, Jofeph of Ari-mathe (who was a diſciple of Jefus, but P. Secretly for fear of the Jewes) beſotted Pilate that he might take downe the bodie of Jefus. And Pilate gane him licence. He came then and tooke Jefus bodie.", "Mat.27:57.\nmar.15:45-49.\nluk.2:419:51.\nP. That is to la p, before Jefus death, but nowe he be declared h. mselke manfully.", "39 And there came * also Nicodemus (which first came to Jefus by night) and brought of myrthe and aloes mingled together about an hundredth pound.", "Chap. 3:2.", "40 * Then tooke they the body of Jefus, and wapped it in linen clothes with p odours, as the maner of the Jewes is to vurie.", "q This honos-\ncable buriall\nwas as a prie-\nparation and\ncurie vnto the\nreunition.", "41 And in that place where Jefus was cruciſed, was a garden, and in the garden a newe lepulchre, wherein was never man yet layed.", "42 There then layed the Jefus, because of the Jewes Preparation day, for the lepul-chie was neere.", "C H A P. XX.", "a Marie Magdalene commen t to the lepulchre. 1 So do Leter and John. 12 The two Angels appeare, 17 Churk appeareth to Jofie Magdalene, 19 And to all his diſplicles, 15 The increduleitie of Chom. 18 His confession.", "N O w * the first day of the weeke came Marie Magdalene, earely when it was yet - darke, vnto the lepulchre, a saw the stone taken away from the tombe.", "Mat.16:1.luk.\n24:1.\nShe depars\nrew from houe\nbefore day, and\ncame either\nabout h. mme\nriffing. Mark.\n16:3.", "11, 1.", "2 Then", "ates telume", "unon ball\naide vnto\nout of\nout of\nme:\na Jove:\nJove haſt", "is not of\nre of this\nely fight,\nJefes:\nJove.", "16", "morte. 16 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Chriftes refurrection.

S. Iohn.

Thomas diftrusteth.

2 Then the ranne, and came to Simon Peter, and to the other diſciple whome Jefus loued, and ſaid vnto them, They haue taken away the Lord out of the lepulchre, and we know not where they haue layd him.

3 Peter therefore went forth, and the other diſciple, and they came vnto the lepulchre.

4 So they ran both together, but the other diſciple did outrunne Peter, and came first to the lepulchre.

5 And he stouped downe, and ſawe the linnen clothes lying: yet went he not in.

6 Then came Simon Peter following him, and went into the lepulchre, and ſawe the linnen clothes eye,

7 And the "kerchieſe that was upon his head, not lying with the linnen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by it ſelke.

8 Then went in alſo the b other diſciple, which came first to the lepulchre, as he ſawe it, and c beleeued:

9 For as yet they knew not the Scripture, That he must rive againe from the dead.

10 And the diſciples went away agame vnto their" oſome home.

11 C * But Marie ſtood without at the lepulchre weeping: as aſ she wept, ſhe bowed her ſelke into the lepulchre,

12 And ſawe two Angels in white, sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feete, where the bodie of Jefus had laine.

13 And they ſayde vnto her, Neoman, who weepeſt thou? She ſayd vnto them, They haue taken away my Loide, and I knowe not where they haue layed him.

14 When he had thus ſayde, ſhe turned her ſelke backe, and ſawe Jefus standing, and knewe not that it was Jefus.

15 Jefus faith vnto her, Neoman, who weepeſt thou? whome ſeekeſt thou? She ſuppoſing that he had bene the gardiner, ſayde vnto him, Syz, if thou haſt home him hecè, tell me where thou haſt layde him, and I will take him away.

16 Jefus faith vnto her, Marie. She turned her ſelk, and ſaid vnto him, Rabboni, which is to ſay, Maſter.

17 Jefus faith vnto her. Touch me not: ſo I am not yet ſaſcended to my Father, but go to my cethienen, and ſay vnto them, I alſend vnto my Father, and to your Father, and to my God, and your God.

18 Marie Magdalene came and toſde the diſciples that shee had ſenee the Loide, as that he had spoken theſe things vnto her.

19 C * The ſame day then at night, which was the kirt day of the weeke, and when the s doores were ſut where the diſciples were assembled ſo forae of the Jefues, came Jefus and ſtoode in the middes, and ſaid to them, h Peace be vnto you.

20 And when he had so ſaid, he ſhewed vnto them his hands, and his ſide. Then were the diſciples glad, when they had ſenee the Loide.

21 Then ſaid Jefus to them againe, Peace be vnto you: as my Father ſent me, to ſend you.

22 And when he had ſayd that, he 'breathed' on them, and ſaid vnto them, Receive the holie Ghost.

23 * Whosoebuerſers ſinnes ye remit, they are reſeemt vnto them: and whoheuerſers ſinnes ye reteine, they are reteined.

24 C But Thomas one of the twelue, called Didymus, was not v the whé Jefus came.

25 The other diſciples therefore ſaid vnto him, We haue ſenee the Lord: but he ſaide vnto them, Except Jef in his hands the print of the naples, a put my ſinger into the ' print of the naples, a put mine hand into his ſide, I will not beleeue it.

26 C And eight daies after againe his diſciples were within, as Thomas with the. Then came Jefus, when the doores were ſut, and ſtoode in the middes, and ſayde, Peace be vnto you.

27 After, ſaid he to Thomas, Put thy ſinger here, and ſee mine hands, and put ſoorth thine hand, and put it into my ſide, and be not faithles, but faithfull.

28 Then Thomas anſwered, and ſaide vnto him, Thou art my Lord, and my God.

29 Jefus ſayde vnto him, Thomas, because thou haſt ſeene me, thou beleeueth: bleſſed are they that haue k not ſeene, and haue beleeued.

30 C * And many other ſignes alſo did Jefus in the prefence of his diſciples, which are not written in this booke.

31 But theſe things are witten, that ye might beleeue, that Jefus is the Christ the Sonne of God, and that in beleeuing ye might haue life through his Name.

CHAP. XXI.

1 Chriſt appearseth to his diſciples againe. 15 The commandeth PETER earneſtly to ſee his thereſt. 18 He ſorewarneth him of his death. 19 Of Chriſtes manifeſt miracles.

1 After theſe things, Jefus chewed him ſelke againe to his diſciples at the "ſea of Tiberias : and thus chewed hee him ſelke.

2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas, which is called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galile, and the lonnes of Zededeus, and two other of his diſciples.

3 Simon Peter ſaid vnto them, I goe aſiing. They ſaid vnto him, We alſo will go with thee. They wet their way, a ſentred into a ship straight way, as that might caught they nothing.

4 But when the morning was now come, Jefus ſtoode on the shore: neuertheles the diſciples knewe not that it was Jefus.

5 Jefus then ſaid vnto the, "Svns, haue ye any meat? They anſWERED him, Fo.

6 Then he ſaid vnto them, Calf out the net on the right ſide of the shippe, and yce shall a find. So they caſt out, as they were not able at all to draw it, for the multitude of kilſhes.

7 Therefore ſaide the diſciple whome Jefus loyed, in vanne.

*On napkin.

b That is, John which wrote this Epistle.

c That is, Chutles bodie was taken away, ac nothing as Marie reſolveth.

d Or, to their company.

e Mat. 26:1. mark.

f 26:5.

d Because the was too much addicted to the copious preſence, Chriſt teacheth her to life up her munde vnto faith vnto heauen, where onep after his aſſention he reſemameth, and where he ſit with him at the right hand of the Father, c That is, the diſciples: for he was the first beaue as many diſterien, Pial. 22:22, 27.roim. 8:29, col.6. 18. c He is our Father as our God, because Jefus Chriſt is our Father. Mar. 16:14. luk. 24:26.1. cor. 1:5. 5. g So that no man openeth a hujusmodi doores, but by his diſtine power he caused them to open of their own, accourde, as of Pater is read, act. 5:19. f 2:10.

h Or all ypes there, which manner of graces in Jefus loyed.

19.

k Which depeand upon the ſimplicine of God's work, & ground not the principles, vpon unanuallrauen, Chap. 31:25.

l Mere of the children, not, per the ſon of Jefus, but his counſel, as he ſeemeth, because they had all might beare paines loyed, in vanne.

["Christians ascension.", "The Acts.", "The fierer tongues.", "Mat. 21:1, mar. 1.", "2, 3, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20.", "2, 16, chap. 2, 2.", "11, 16, 17, 19, 20.", "§ That is,", "but the like spiritual graces which Jesus himself giveth by his Spirit.", "g This declaration means in patience who can be able to suffer till all God doth reward red time come,", "but unless he have althoough accomplished according to their affectioes, Heade Lech, 6:19.", "11 For this paffeth our cas partake, # God retributeth it to himselfe.", "3 To be in the face of the whole world, which Jesus knoweth that they must suffer by to heauen on a fliction, and therefore must suffer before they get the victory.", "k Hereby they might learne that the Dece nas was not only for the Jews, but also for Judas, but also for Christ.", "12 And when they came to the face of the whole world, which Jesus knoweth that they must suffer by to heauen on a fliction, and therefore must suffer before they get the victory.", "k Hereby they might learne that the Dece nas was not only for the Jews, but also for Judas, but also for Christ.", "13 And when they came in, they went by into an upper chamber, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and An- drewe, Philippe, and Thomas, Barthel- me, and Matthew, James the sonne of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Ju- das James brother.", "14 And in those days Peter stood up in the middle of the disciples, & said, (now the number of \"names that were in one place, were about an hundred and twenty)", "p Which was two miles, according to the Jewes tracts from althe it was not so ap- pointed by the Scriptures.", "15 And in those days Peter stood up in the middle of the disciples, & said, (now the number of \"names that were in one place, were about an hundred and twenty)", "p Which was two miles, according to the Jewes tracts from althe it was not so ap- pointed by the Scriptures.", "16 And in those days Peter stood up in the middle of the disciples, & said, (now the number of \"names that were in one place, were about an hundred and twenty)", "17 And in those days Peter stood up in the middle of the disciples, & said, (now the number of \"names that were in one place, were about an hundred and twenty)", "18 And in those days Peter stood up in the middle of the disciples, & said, (now the number of \"names that were in one place, were about an hundred and twenty)", "19 And in those days Peter stood up in the middle of the disciples, & said, (now the number of \"names that were in one place, were about an hundred and twenty)", "* For John in deed baptized with water, but ye shall be baptized with the holy Ghost within these fewe dayes.", "6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt ye at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the h' tunes, or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his owne power,", "But ye shall receive power of the hove Ghost, when he shall come on you: and ye shall be witnesses vnto me both in Jerusa- lem, and in al Judea, and in Samaria, and vnto the k'termost part of the earth.", "* And when he had spoken these things, while they behelde, he was l' taken vp : for a cloude tooke him vp out of their sight.", "10 And while they looked fastly toward heauen, as he went, beholde, m two men stood by them in white apparel,", "11 Which also said, Be men of Galie, who stand ye n' galing into heauen? This Jesus which is taken vp from you into heauen, shall so come, as ye have seene him goe into heauen.", "12 And when they came into Jerusalem from the mount that is called the mount of Olives, which is neere to Jerusalem, con- taining a p Sabbath dayes journey.", "13 And when they were come in, they went by into an upper chamber, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and An- drewe, Philippe, and Thomas, Barthel- me, and Matthew, James the sonne of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, and Ju- das James brother.", "14 These all continued with one i accorded in' prayer and supplication with the w' men, and Marie the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.", "15 And in those days Peter stood up in the middle of the disciples, & said, (now the number of \"names that were in one place, were about an hundred and twenty)", "16 He men and brethren, this t' Scripture must needs have bene fulfilled, which the *holy Ghost by the mouth of David make before of Judas, which was * guyde to the that tooke Jesus.", "17 For he was nombred with vs, i had ob- teined * fellowship in this ministration.", "18 Hee therefore hath purchased a fielde with the reward of iniquitie: and when he * had thrown downe himselfe headlog, he ha'st alunder in the middes, and all his bowels gushed out.", "19 And it is knowen vnto all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, in so much, that that field is called in their owne language, Aceldama, that is, The field of blood.", "20 For it is written in the booke of Palmeis, * Let his habitation be boyde, and let no man dwell therein: * also, Let another take his\" charge.", "21 Wherefore, of these men which have co- panied with vs, all the time that the Lord hearken", "Jesus was' conversant among vs,", "22 Beginning from the Baptime of John, unto the day that he was taken vp from vs, muft one of the be made a witness with vs of his \"resurrection.", "23 And they presented two, Joseph called Barabas, whose surname was Justus, & Matthias.", "24 And they prayed, saying, Thou Lorde, which knowest the heartes of al men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen,", "25 That he may take the roome of this mi- nistration and Apostlehippe, from which Judas hath gone astray, to go to his owne place.", "26 Then they gave forth their lottes: and the lot fell on Matthias, and he was by a common consent counted with the Eleuen Apostles.", "C H A P . II.", "3 The Apostles having received the holy Ghost, make their hearers allouethed. 14 When Peter had dced the mouthes of the muce hers, he theteth by the vnible graces of the holy Spirit that hev't is come. 41 He theteth a great number that were converted. 42 The godly exercise, * partie, and diners vertue of the faithful.", "f Greek w. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 34

["The day of the Lord.", "Chap.ijij.", "The conscience pricked. 51", "hearken vnto my wordes.", "15 For these are not drunke, as yee lipppose,\nsince it is but the third houre of the day.", "16 But this is that, which was spoken by the\nProphet *Joel*,", "17 And it halbe in the last dayes, faith God,\nI will powre out of my Spirit upon al<sup>1</sup>keſſel,\nand poter lones, a your daughters shall pro-\nphecie, a your young men shall fee vissions, a\nyour alde men shall dreaime dreames.", "18 And on my ſeruants, and on mine hand-\nmaides I will powre out of my Spirit in\nthose dayes, and they shall prophette.", "19 And I will the we wonders in heauen a-\nboue, and tokes in the earth beneath, blood,\nand fire, and the vapour of smoke.", "20 *The Sunne halbe turned into darke\nnes, and the Moone into blood, before that\ngreat and notable day of the Lord come.", "21 And it halbe, * that whosoever shall call\nbe to a Name of the Lord, halbe faued.", "22 He men of Israel, heare these words, Je-\nlus of Jazaret, a man approued of God a-\nmong you with great works, and wor-\nders, a signes, which God did by him in the\nmiddes of you, as ye your ſelues also know:", "23 Him, I,AY, hane ye taken by the hands of\nthe wicked, being delivered by the deter-\nminate counſell, and * ſoſe knowledge of\nGod, and hauе crucified and ſlaime:", "24 Whome God hath raiſed vp, and loosed\nthe * ſoſowes of death, because it was un-\npoſſible that he should be holden of it.", "25 Fo: David ſaith concerning him, * I be-\nheld the Lord alwayes before me: for he is\nat mp * right hande, that I hould not bee\nſhaken.", "26 Therefore did mine heart reioyce, and my\ntongue was glad, and moſtouer alſo my\nkeſh shall reſt in * hope,", "27 Because thou woulſt not leane my * ſoule in\ngrae, neyther woulſt ſuffer thine holy one to\n* fee corruption.", "28 Thou haſt thewed me the wayes of life,\nand hali make me ful of ioy with the coun-\ntennaunce.", "29 Men and beithen, I may boldely ſpeake\nunto you of the Patriarke David, * that\nhe is both dead and buried, and his ſepul-\nchre reu'nineth with his vnto this day.", "30 Therefore, ſeeing hee was a * Prophet,\nand knewe that God had * kwozne with\nan oth to him, that of the fruit of his lones\nhe would raiſe vp Chriſt concerning * keſh\nto let him vpon his chone,", "31 Pe knowing this before, ſpake of the reſu-\nrection of Chriſt, that * his ſoule should not\nbe left in * a graue, neither his keſh should * fee\ncorruption.", "32 This Jefus haueth God raiſed vp, whereof\nwe all are wittneſſes.", "33 Since then that he by the b right hande of\nGod haueth bene eraſted, and hath * received", "a The word", "ſignification a place where one can fee nothing. * Or, ſeſſe. b As the vertue and power. c He obtained of his father power to accounſuſh the promises which he made to Jſus Apoſtles, as touching the holpen Ghoſt to be ſent vnto them.", "of his father the promises of the holpen Ghoſt,\nhe hath heſde ſoſt this which ye now ſee\nand heare.", "34 Fo: David is not ascended into heauen,\nbut he ſaith, * The Lord ſaid to my Lorde,", "a Sit at my right hand,", "35 Untill I make thine enemys thy koofe-\nstoole.", "36 Therefore, let al the houre of Israel know\nfor a ſweete, that God hath made him both\nLorde, and Chriſt, this Jefus, I,AY, whome\npe hauе crucified.", "37 Now when they heard it, they were prie-\nked in their heartes, and ſayde vnto Peter\nand the other Apoſtles, Men and beithen,\nWhat shall we doe?", "38 Then Deter ſaid vnto them, Amend your\nlines, and be s baptized every one of you in\nthe Name of Jefus Chriſt for the reſumption\nof linnes: and ye shall receive the h gift of\nthe holpen Ghoſt.", "39 For the promises i is made vnto you, and to\nyour children, and to all that are aſarre of,\neuen as many as a * Lord our God shall call.", "40 And with many other wordes hee * be-\nfoſought, and eſtoſted them, ſaying, Save\nyour ſelues from this forward generation.", "41 The they that gladly received his word,\nwere baptized : and the same day, there\nwere added to the Church about three\nthousand * ſoules.", "42 And they continued in the Apoſtles do-\ntrine, and * ſelowhippe, and * breaking of\nhead, and prayers.", "43 And keare came vpon every ſoule: and\nmany wonders and ſignes were done by\nthe Apoſtles.", "44 And all that beleeued, were in one place,\nand had all things * common.", "45 And they ſolde their poſſessions a \" goods,\nand parted them to all men, as every one\nhad neede.", "46 And they continued dayly with one ac-\ncord in the Temple, * and * breaking bread\n* at home, did eate their meate together\nwith gladnes and ſinglenes of heart.", "47 Prayinging God, and had favour with all\nthe people: a * Lorde added to the Church\n* from day to day, kuch as * should be ſaed.", "Psal. 110.", "d and thereſ\nthe farre exell\nDavid.", "e Chriſt to the\nonly redeemer\nunto whom al\npowers are\ninheicct: s must\nbeprp.", "f That heath\nbe ſpeaking as\nKing and ru-\nler, and note,\nthat in all this\nDermion De-\nter speaketh of\nChiruſt man-\nhode, as he\nwas dead, bu-\nred, rilen and\naffended to\nheauen.", "g The heaſteth\nnot here of the\nſonne of bap-\ntine, but teat-\ning that the\nwhole ſeller\nthereof conſu-\nment in Jefus\nChrist.", "h The bable\nſignes.\nI Chriſt is pio-\nmiſhed vnto the\nSeuen ſeuen,\nthe Jefues\nhaueth the keſh\nbefore God.", "i Or preſented\nbefore God.", "* Operations.", "Jes.", "k Which ran\ntherd in dios\ntheiuer loue,\nliberalitie,\nFronijs, 26.\nJeh. 13. 16.", "l The chy\nl was\nthe munirra-\ntion of the Loſda\nhupper.", "Chap. 4: 21.", "m Not that\ntheir goddes\nwere munged\nall together:\nbut that other\nwas obseru-\nthat every\nman tranſp\nrelied on al-\nther ſeuen\ntheep.", "Chap. 20: 9.", "n That did\nbeare together,\nand as the\nfeals did be\nto minuſer the\nLoſda hupper.", "1 Cor. 11: 21.", "Jubea, 12. * Or, from house to house. * Or wherby we see that the Apoſtles trauiſed not in baneſt.\n\n**CHAP. III.**\n\n7 The laame is restred to his ſeſſe. 12 Peter pereahyeth Chriſt vnto the people.\n\n1 **N**\n\nDowe Peter and John went vp to\ngether into the Temple, at the * ninth\nhoure of prayer.\n\nAnd a certaine man which was a creepee\nfrom his mothers wombe, was carped,\nwhome they layed dayp at the gate of the\nTemple called Beautifull, to alſe * almes\nof them that entered into the Temple.\n\nwho seeing Peter and John, that they\nwould enter into the Temple, desired to re-\nceue an almes.\n\nAnd Peter eareneſtly beholding him with\nJohn, ſaid, Looke on vs.\n\nIi. iii. 5 And", "", "And a certaine man which was a creepee\nfrom his mothers wombe, was carped,\nwhome they layed dayp at the gate of the\nTemple called Beautifull, to alſe * almes\nof them that entered into the Temple.\n\nwho seeing Peter and John, that they\nwould enter into the Temple, desired to re-\ncue an almes.", "", "And Peter eareneſtly beholding him with\nJohn, ſaid, Looke on vs.", "Ii.iii.", "5 And", "a Which is\nwith vs, iſe\na clothe, after\none, which\nwas their enu-\nſing acaſt,\net at which the\nApoſtles were\nprefent to\nteachers, that\nthe haweaue of\nthe Lawe were\nabuſhilled bp\nthat launde\nthat toke in\nwas the times\nof the worlde.\nb Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.\nthe gane hunteſſe\nto line of\nalmes.", "b Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.\nthe gane hunteſſe\nto line of\nalmes.", "c Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "d Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "e Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "f Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "g Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "h Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "i Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "j Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "k Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "l Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "m Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "n Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "o Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "p Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "q Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "r Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "s Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "t Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "u Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "v Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", "w Because his\nidees wene\ncurable.", {"bbox": [854, 1713, 9

["Chrift the Lord of life.", "The Actes.", "No saluation butin Chrift.", "5 And he gave heede vnto them, trustling to receue some thing of them.", "6 Then faid Peter, Siluer and golde haue I none, but such as I haue, that give I thee: In the Name of Iesus Christ of Nazaret rile vp, and walke.", "7 And he tooke him by the righthand, and lift him vp, and immediately his keete and ancle bones received strength.", "8 And he leaped vp, stood, and walked, and entred with them into the Temple, walring and leaping, and prating God.", "9 And all the people saue him walke, and prating God,", "10 And they knewe him, that it was hee which fate for the almes at the Beautifull gate of the Temple: and they were amaſed, and ſo eſtonied at that which was come vnto him.", "11 And as the creeple which was healed, held Peter and John, all the people ran aunaled vnto them in the poich which is called Solomons.", "12 So when Peter law it, he anſwered vnto the people, We men of Israel, why marueile ye at this: or why looke ye ſo stedfastlie on vs, as though bp our owne power or godlines, we had made this man go?", "13 The God of Abraham, and Jfaac, & Jtcob, the * God of our fathers hath gloriſed his Sonne Jefus, whome ye betrayed, & denied in the presence of Pilate, when hee had udged him to be delivered.", "14 *But ye denied the holy one and the inſt, and deſired a *murderer to be given you,", "15 And killed the Loide of life, whome God hath raited from the dead, whereof we are witnesses.", "16 And his * Name hath made this man found, whome ye ſee, and knowe, through faith in * his * Name: and the faith which is by him, hath guen to him this diſpoſiſion of his whole bodie in the presence of you all.", "17 And now beſtzen, I know that through", "h ignorance ye did it, as did alſo your * gouernours.", "18 But those things which God before had shewed by the mouth of all his Prophets, that Chriſt shoulde ſuffer, hee hath thus ſuſfilled.", "19 Almende your liues therefore, and turne, that your ſinnes may bee put away, when the time of reſketing k shall come from the p[re]ſence of the Lord.", "20 And he shall ſend Jefus Chriſt, which beſore was p[re]ached vnto you.", "21 Whome the heauen muſt l containe, viill the time that all things m be restored, which God had spoken by the mouth of all his holy Prophets ſince the worlde began.", "22 * For: Holes faid vnto the Fathers, The Loide your God shall raiſe vp vnto you a Proſphet, euen of your n beſtzen like vnto me: ye shall heare him in al things, whatſoever he shall ſay vnto you.", "23 For it shall be, that every person which shall not heare that Proſphet, that he be destroyed out of the people.", "24 Also all the Proſophets from Samuel, Because they came of the fame nation, and there were fures, were ferres of the fame nomies, which appear to the whole top of the people. Gen. 23. 1-4. Moth Jefus and Jonaſt. 3. One are bleſſed but in Chriſt. 4. That our regeneration, a reuenerance of life is inuited, but that bleſſing.", "25 We are the children of the Proſophets, and of the couenant, which God hath made vn to our fathers, laying to Abraham, Even in the ſeede shall all the P kinreds of the earth be ſblessed.", "26 First vnto you God raiſed up his Sonne Jefus, and him he hath let to bleſſe you, in turning every one of you from your iniquities.", "CHAP. III.", "Peter and John delivered out of prison, preach the Gofpeſt-bolſt.", "10 They confesse plainely the Name of Jefus. 11 They are comuited to preach no more in that Name. 24 They preay for the good ſuſcesse of the Gofpeſt. 3: The increale, vnaſt, and charitie of the Church.", "A And as they spake vnto the people, the Priſets and the Captaine of the T[e]p[le], and the Sadduces came vp on them,", "2 Taking it grieuouſly that they taught the people, and preached in Jefus name the * ſeſuſection from the dead.", "3 And they layed hands on them, and put them in hold, vntill the next day: for it was now euenteiue.", "4 Howbeit, many of them which heard the word, beleeued, and the number of the men was about c ſive thousand.", "5 And it came to p[al]ace on the m[or]iove, that their ruiers, and Elders, and Scribes were gathered together at Jeruſalem,", "6 And Annas the chieſe P[ri]ſt, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as man ſas were of the kind[red] of the high Priſets.", "7 And when they had let them before them, they alked, By what power, or d in what Name have ye done this?", "8 Then Peter full of the * holy G[host], ſaide vnto them, We ruiers of the people, and C[ler]d[ers] of Israel,", "9 For almoſh as we this day are examined of the good decede done to the impotent man, to w[it], by what means hee is made whole,", "10 Be it knowne vnto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the Name of Jefus Chriſt of Nazaret, whome ye haue cruſiſed, whome God raiſed againe from the dead, euen by him Doth this man stand here before you, whole.", "11 * This is the stone cast aſide of you buſd[ers], which is become the head of f corner.", "12 Neither is there ſaluation in any other: for among men there is giuen none other name vnder heauen, whereby we muſt be ſaueſt.", "13 Now when they saue the boldenes of P[er]ter and John, vnder ſoond that they were unblearned men, without knowledge, they marueiled, and knewe them, that they had bene with Jefus:", "", "a It is to be thought that this was the captain of the Romanai g[ra]tio.", "b The S[ad]duces were great enemies to this sacriſe.", "c The heauen and earth have increased to this number.", "d As he was an authority on commanders, and a preſent of Jefus, he could not have to ſay that of J[eh]u's life.", "Judges ought not to c[on]duct, but ap[ro]ach a cons[ equent]er, that which is well done.", "P[al]a, 12. 1-16. Mar. 12. 1-17.", "1. 1-17. 2. 1-17.", "g Meaning P[er]ſura, el. and geuernou. h For to be, both D[u]rpoint and ſaue st building. That is, none other cause of means.", "", "c He had the gift of healing duchesses.", "d In the verſure of Jefus: for Chriſt was the auſt of this miracle. e Dered was the muniter.", "c We receueth the abuſe of men, who attribute to man his hauſes, which one ip apperteis vnto God. Chap. 5:30.", "Mat. 27:20, mar. 15:17, Luk. 23:18. John. 18:42. f To w[it], 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 154. 155. 156. 157. 158. 159. 160. 161. 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 170. 171. 172. 173. 174. 175. 176. 177. 178. 179. 180. 181. 182. 183. 184. 185. 186. 187. 188. 189. 190. 191. 192. 193. 194. 195. 196. 197. 198. 199. 200. 201. 202. 203. 204. 205. 206. 207. 208. 209. 210. 211. 212. 213. 214. 215. 216. 217. 218. 219. 220. 221. 222. 223. 224. 225. 226. 227. 228. 229. 230. 231. 232. 233. 234. 235. 236. 237. 238. 239. 240. 241. 242. 243. 244. 245. 246. 247. 248. 249. 250. 251. 252. 253. 254. 255. 256. 257. 258. 259. 260. 261. 262. 263. 264. 265. 266. 267. 268. 269. 270. 271. 272. 273. 274. 275. 276. 277. 278. 279. 280. 281. 282. 283. 284. 285. 286. 287. 288. 289. 290. 291. 292. 293. 294. 295. 296. 297. 298. 299. 300. 301. 302. 303. 304. 305. 306. 307. 308. 309. 310. 311. 312. 313. 314. 315. 316. 317. 318. 319. 320. 321. 322. 323. 324. 325. 326. 327. 328. 329. 330. 331. 332. 333. 334. 335. 336. 337. 338. 339. 340. 341. 342. 343. 344. 345. 346. 347. 348. 349. 350. 351. 352. 353. 354. 355. 356. 357. 358. 35

["The Apostles prayer.", "Chap.v.", "Lying vnto the holy Ghost 52", "14. And beholding all the man which was healed standing with them, they had nothing to say against it.", "15. Then they commaunded them to go aside out of the Courtell, and *conferred among them felues,", "16. Saying, What shall we do to these men? for they were a manifest figure is done by them, and it is openly knowne to all them? dwell in Jerusalem: and we can not deme it.", "17. But that it be noied no farther among the people, let vs threaten and charge them, that they speake henceforth to no man in this Name.", "18. So they called them, and commaunded them, that in no wife they should speake to teach in the Name of Jefus.", "19. But Deter and John answered vnto the, and sayde, Whether it be right in the sight of God, to obey you rather then God, iudge ye.", "20. So we cannot but speake the things which we hane * seene and heard.", "21. So they threatened them, and let them go, a found nothing howe to punish them, because of the people: for all men proued God so that which was done.", "22. So the man was aboute fourtie yere olde, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed.", "23. Then asone as they were let goe, they came to their *fellows, and shewed all that the hie Drieſtes and Elders had sayde vnto them.", "24. And when they heard it, they lift vp their doptes to God with one accord, and sayde, O Lord, thou art the God which haſt made the heauen and the earth, the sea, and all things that are in them.", "25. Which is by the mouth of the ſeruant Dauid haſt said, *no by did the Gentiles rage, and the people imagine baine things?", "26. The Kings of the earth assembled, and the rulers came together against the Lord, and against his Chriſt.", "27. For: Douteles, against thine holy Sonne Jefus, whom thou haddest anointed, both Herod and Dontius Dilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered the ſelues together,", "28. To do whatfoever thine hand, and thy *counsel had determined before to be done.", "29. And now, O Lord, behold their *threatnings, and *grauet vnto the ſeruants with all boldnes to speake thy word,", "30. So that thou stretch forth thine had, that healing, and lignes, and wonders may be done by the Name of thine holy Sonne Jefus.", "31. And when as they had praued, the place was shaken where they were assembled together, and they were all *killed with the holy Ghoſt, and they spake the word of God *boldely.", "32. And the multitude of them that beleeued, were of one heart, and of one *loule: nep-", "ther any of them sayde, that any thing of that which he poffessed, was his *dovne, but they had all things *common.", "33. And with great power gaue the Apostles witnesses of the reſurrection of the Lord Jefus; and great grace was vpon them all.", "34. Neither was there any among them, that *lacked: for as many as were poffeleurs of laudes or houses, solde them, and brought the prieſe of the things that were solde,", "35. And layde it downe at the Apostles feete, and it was diſtributed vnto every man, acording as he had neede.", "36. Also Joles, which was called of the Apostles, Barnabas (that is by interpretation the londe of consolation) being a Leuite; & of the countrey of Cyprius,", "37. Where as he had land, sold it, and brought the money, and layed it downe at the Apostles feete.", "C H A P .", "The hypocrasie of Ananias and Sapphira is punuſhed. 12. *Miraças are done by the Apostles. 17. They are taken, but the mind of God bieth them out of pition. 29. There be found confessions before the Counsell. 34. The council of Sainalnet. 40. The Apostles are brat, and rievre in trouble.", "But a certaine man named Ananias, with Sapphira his wife, solde a posſession,", "2. And kept away part of the price, his wife also being of counſell, and brought a certaine part, and layde it downe at the Apostles feete.", "3. Then said Deter, Ananias, why hath Sa-tan filled thine heart, that thou houldest lie vnto the holy *Ghoſt, and keepe away part of the price of the posſession?", "4. While it remapned, *apperteined it not vnto thee; *after it was sold, was it not in thine onen power; how is it that thou haſt conceixed this thing in thine heart? *thou haſt not lied vnto men, but vnto God.", "5. Now when Ananias heard these words, he fell downe, and gaue vp the ghost. Then great keare came on all them that heard these things.", "6. And the young men rose vp, and tooke him vp, and carted him out, and buried him.", "7. And it came to palle about the space of three hours after, that his wife came in, ignoant of that which was done.", "8. And Deter sayde vnto her, Tell me, solde ye the land for so much? And the sayd, Pea, for so much.", "9. Then Deter sayde vnto her, Why haue ye agreed together, to *tempt the Spirit of the Lord? *behold, the keete of them which haue buried thine husband, are at the doore, and *shall carie thee out.", "10. Then he fell downe freight way at his feete, *peeled vp the ghost: and the pong men came in, and found her dead, and caried her out, and burped her by her haide.", "11. And great keare came on all the Church, and on as many as heard these things.", "12. Thus by the hands of the Apostles were many signes & wonders heued among the people", "c Their hearts were so pious in God, that they bring al menne of one boſ, they could not suffer there fellow menne to be pessitute.", "Chap. 2.4.5", "d The Apoſtles, suffered none to lache, to J. Paul, ro-manber that no pple lontee, rers he mains reined, e. g. J. 2. 12.", "e The goods were not alike divided as among all, but as every man had want, so was his iescrifite modes rately relieved.", "1. They gaue commaundances to preach Chriſt no more. 2. The pereſter their authority to the name of God.", "n. To the first that we should vouch-Proof, and, and, and, and,

To obey God rather than men.

The Actes.

Gamaliels coun sell.

g Read the annunciation upon the first page, a king, a prince, etc. Because of their owners, until they come to their own which made them to tremble; for they that were not allowed of God were made to tremble at their own hands. That is, then came the great pain.

k Which then were the chiefe among them. Then were full of bluster, emblasts on and off, in defence of their faith, and their faithfulness.

m That is, of the help of doctrine, whereby the way to life is declared.

n So that there was no fraud nor decepti on, nor malice, nor negligence, but it lie in help, better to the power of God and his providence for his.

o The accuser of the devil, and of his hands. p And to make his guile of God's death. q When they command, or found be antichrist, or cause to be in the Word of God. Chap. 3:13.

people (and they were all with one accuser in the Solomons porche.

13 And of the other dust no man soyne him selfe to them: nevertheless the people magi fied them,

14 Also the number of them that beleeued in the Lord; both of men and women, gave we moie and more.

15 In so much that they brought the chiefe to the kreeches, and layde them on beddes and colchés, that at the least way the laye down of Peter, when he came by, might lay down some of them.

16 There came also a multitude out of the efties round about unto Jerusalem, bringing fikke folkes, and them which were beved with bincleane spirits, who were at healed.

17 Then the chiefe Drest role vp, and all they that were with him (which was the sect of the Sadduces) and were full of in diation,

18 And laid hands on the Apostles, and put them in the common prison.

19 But the Angel of the Lord, by night oped the prison doones, and brought them forth, and layd,

20 Go your way, and stande in the Temple, and speake to the people all the words of this life.

21 So when they heard it, they entred into the Temple early in the morning, and taught. And the chiefe Drest came, a they that were with him, and called the Coun ſell together, and all the Elders of the chil dien of Israel, a lent to the prison, to cause them to be brought.

22 But when the officers came, a found them not in the prison, they returned and tolde it.

23 Saying, Certainly we found the prison shut as sure as was possible, and the kee pers standing without, before the doones: but when we had opened, we found no man within.

24 Then when the chiefe Drest, a the cap taine of the Temple, and the hie Drestes heard these things, they doubted of them, whether into this would grow.

25 Then came one and theyed them, laying, Beholde, the men that ye put in prison, are standing in the Temple, a teach the people.

26 Then went the captaine with the offi cers, and brought them without violence (for they feared the people, least they should haue bene stoned)

27 And when they had brought them, they let them before the Coun ſel, and the chiefe Drest asked them,

28 Say ing, Did not we straitely command you, that ye should not teach in this Name? and behold, ye haue filled o Jerusalem with your doctrine, and ye would bring this mans blood upon us.

29 Then Peter and the Apostles answere, and faide, We ought rather to obey God then men.

30 The * God of our fathers hath rapped

up Jesus, whome ye flew, and hanged on a tree.

31 Him hath God lift vp with his right hand, to be a Prince and a Saunior, to give re: pence to Israel, and forgiveness of finnes.

32 And wee are his witnesses concerning these things which we say, and the holy Ghost, whom God hath guen to them that obey him.

33 Now, when they heard it, they hast for anger, and ronsulted to slay them.

34 Then stood there vp in coun ſel a certain Pharise named Gamaliel, a doctour of the Law, honoured of all the people, a comman ded to put the Apostles forth a little space,

35 And laid unto them, Men of Israel, take heed to your felues, what ye intende to do touching these men.

36 For before these times, role vp Theudas: boasling himselfe, to whom referred a nom ber of men, about a foure hundred, who was flaine: and they all which obeyed him, were scattered and brought to nought.

37 After this man arose vp Judas of Galile in the daves of the tribute, and heaw away much people after him: he also perished, and all that obeyed him, were scattered abroad.

38 And now I lay into you, transfaine your felues from these men, and let them alone: for if this coun ſel, or this work of men, it will come to nought:

39 But if it be of God, ye can not destrope it, least ye be founde even fighters against God.

40 And to him they agreed, and called the Apostles: and when they had beaten them, they commanded that they should not speake in the Name of Jesus, let them go.

41 So they departed from the Coun ſel, re ioying, that they were counted worthie to suffer rebuke for his Name.

42 And dayly in the Temple, and from house to house they ceased not to teach, a preach Jesus Christ.

C H A P . V I.
SEVEN DEACONS ARE OBSIDED IN THE CHURCH. 8 THE GRACE AND
MIRACLES OF JESUS, WHOM THEY ACCIDENTALLY FALLEN.

A nd in those daves, as the number of the disciples grew, there arose a murmur ing of the * Egregians toward es the Hebrewes, because their widows were ** neglected in the daily ministring.**

Then this twoue called the multitude of the disciples together, and layde, It is not meete that we should leane the word of God to serve the ** tables.**

Wherefore biethien, looke ye out among you ſeu ſen men of honest report, and full of the holy Ghost, and of wisedome, which we may appoint to this dufines.

And we will give our felues continually to prayer, and to the ministration of the word.

And the laying pleased the whole multi tude: and they chose Steven a man full of ** faith and of the holy Ghost, ** a ** Philippe, ** a ** Philippe, and ** a ** Chapter.**

That is,
Chud.

This Ched was a bone thurie before him, and whom Josephus meeth, ched, ubc. so, de thuring chad, that it was al for the breath of the great, when he behelde the great, when he behelde his fame, at what time Judas was full of in ſtructions: that it was not fire to give credit to En ſing in this point.

Of him was keed mention. Josephus, lb. 18, where he speaketh of the taring, &c. he greets, be upon good pricess, but he doubteth of the quality of the calfe, whether he be a fumile whether it be good or bad, whether he be a fumicle whether it be good and fumible.

The life of the faith with the other authors of the book of the Gospel and the Chapter.

Falte witnessles agaynft Steuen.

Chap.vij.

His anſwere.

53

e Meaning one that was returned to the Jewes againe on.

f This cerneue the Jewes obtaing in ſolennie facerſes, kentes, 2. & 3. also in prayer and hymns.

g In bloudings. Gen. 48. 14. likeuſt in the pinnis time Church it was made.

h They were made minuſers of gane, and ſupplies of the holy Groat, which guffes bring no taker away, the treaume of a manne.

i That is, to the Gospell, which is received by farly. h In college: diuerſe nations had collected at Jerusalem, where their property was in ſtructure, as he ſaw in the former ſeruices.

j That is, he ſtructed and ſeeth for falſe witnesses; and then malice feketh falſe ſhades when ruthfully ſkapeth her.

k Then speake this in consempit.

l Not one of a ceremone confidencie, but also great marſtine appearing in him.

m Steuen was actuall that he deuied god, and therefore he is more diſligent to purge this crime.

n He is diſcended from the ſalle god.

o He feaketh here of the ſopotamia, as it contrueth to Tabernon and Chaldean mit. Gen. 12:1.

p Gen. 15:13.

q Beginning to know the pereſs from the time that Aac was home.

r and Piochorus, and Nicaroſt, and Timon, and Darmenas, and Nicolas a pioſelyte of Antiochia,

s Which they let before the Apostles: and they prayed, and layed their hands on them.

t And the word of God increased, and the number of the diſciples was multiplied in Jerusalem greatly, and a great company of the Drieſſes were obſcient to the kaptay.

u Now Steuen full of kaptay and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people.

v Then there arose certaine of the h Synagogues, which are called Libertines, & Cyprianians, and of Aleſandria, and of them of Cilicia, and of Aſia, and disputed with Steuen.

w But they were not able to restit the wife, done, and the Spirit by the which he spake.

x Then they submoſed men, which ſayde, We have heard him speake blasphemous words againſ Holes, and God.

y Thus they moued the people and the Elders, and the Scribes: and running upon him, caught him, and brought him to the Counſel.

z And let forth falſe witnesses, which ſapde, This man ceaſeth not to speake blasphemous words againſ this holy place, and the Lawe.

A. Fo: wee haue heard him ſay, that k this Jefus of Pazaret shall deſdrop this place, and ſhall change the ordinances, which Holes gaue vs.

B. And as all that fate in the Counſel, looked ſtedfastly on him, they ſawe his face as it had bene the face of an Angell.

C H A P. V I I.

14. Steuen maketh anſwere by the ſcriptures to his accuſers. 1. We thanketh the paroncked Jefues, 2. 37 and is ſoned to death. 3. Aul kepereth the tomentour to diſpens.

T. Then ſayde the chieſe Priſt, Are these things to?

U. And he ſaide, He men, brethren ſa fathors, heareken. The God of h gloyp appeared into our father Abiſham, while hee was in Hefopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran,

V. And ſayde into him, Come out of thy countrep, and from thy kinred, and come into the land which I shall thew thee.

W. Then came he out of the land of the Chaldeans, & dwelt in Charran. And after that his father was dead, God brought him fro thence into this lande, wherein ye nowe dwell,

Y. And he gaue him none inheritance in it, no, not the breadth of a foote: yet he promiſed that he would giue it to him for a poſſelſion, and to his ſeede after him, when as yet he had no childe.

Z. But God ſpake thus, that his ſeed should be a ſoiourner in a ſtraunge lande, and that they should keepe it in bondage, and entreat it euil a ſoure hundred peeres.

A. But the nation to whom they shall be in

bondage, will I judge, kaptay God: and after that, they shall come forth and serve me in this place.

B. *Hee gaue him also the couenant of cireculation: and to Abraham begate* Isaac, and circumciled him the eight day: & Isaac begate* Jacob, and Jacob the twelue *Patriarkes.

C. And the Patriarkes moued with euſie folde* Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him,

D. And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and *gaue him fauour and woldime in the fight of Dharao King of Egypt, who made him governour ouer Egypt, and ouer his whole house.

E. Then came there a ſamine ouer all the land of Egypt & Canaan, a great affliction, that our fathers found no ſuſtenance.

F. But when * Jacob heard that there was come in Egypt, he ſent our fathers first.

G. * And at the ſeonde tune, Joseph was known of his brethren, & Josephs kinred was made knowne into Dharao.

H. Then ſent Joseph and caused his father to be brought, & all his kinred, euſe three kore and fiftene ſoules.

I. So * Jacob went downe into Egypt, and he *died, and our fathers,

J. And were remoued into * Sychem, and were put in the keputche, that h Abiſham had bought * for money of the ſonnes of Esmon, ſonne of Sychem.

K. But when the time of the promes diere nere, which God had kwoene to Abiſham, the people * grew and multiplied in Egypt,

L. Till another King arose, which knew not Joseph.

M. The fame dealt subtilly with our kinred, and euſtill encreased our kathers, and made them to cast out their yong children, that they should not remaine alue.

N. *The fame time was Holes borne, and was acceptable into God, which was nonuſtified vp in his fathers house three maſneys.

P. And when hee was cast out, Dharao daughter tooke him vp, and nouriſhed him for her owne ſonne.

Q. And Holes was learned in all the wife-dome of the Egyptians, and was unightie in words and in deedeſ.

R. Now when he was full fourtie pere olde, it came into his heart to viſite his brethren, the children of Israel.

S. * And when hee ſawe one of them ſuffer wrong, he defended him, and auenged his square that had the harme done to him, and ſmote the Egyptian.

T. For he ſuppoſed his brethren would have underſande, that God by his hand ſhouſe giue them deliuerar, but they underſood it not.

U. * And the next day, hee chedded himſelſe into them as they strove, and would haue let them at one againe, kaping, Sirs, ye are brethren:

C. *Hee beneance of their God, and their inuſt people.

Gen. 17:9, 101

Gen. 21:3.

Gen. 35:24, 25.

Gen. 39: 33, 33. & 30, 5. & 35, 22.

Gen. 37:28.
Gen. 41:37, 39, 40.

G. After the hyeaw, three kore and ten.

Gen. 46:5, 6.

Gen. 49:33.
Gen. 50:7, 104:24.

H. It is pious that one writer, though not a neſtler, put in Abiſham in this place, in tume of Jacob, who brought this land.

I. 33. 19, 20, by Abiſham the meaſures the poſſes time of Abiſham.

Gen. 32:16.
Exod. 1:7.

J. He inuemed croſſe waven both to diſtroy the Jſolentie: to over much lauour, & also to get great paticut by them, Exod. 1:10. Or, that their meaſure should talle Exod. 2:12. heere.

Exod. 2:11, 12.

Exod. 4:15, 16.

Of Moses.

The Actes.

God dwelleth not in temples.

bethzen: why do ye wiong one to another?

27 But yee that did his neighbour wrong, thust him away, saying, who made thee a prince, and a iudge ouer vs?

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou diddest the Egyptian pesterday?

29 Then fled Moſes at that saying, and was a straunger in the lande of Madian, where he begate two ſonnes.

30 And when fourtie yeeres were expired, there appeared to him in the * wildernes of mount Sina, an Angell of the Loide in a flame k of fire, in a buſ.

Exod. 3:2.

k This fire represented the ſonace of aſſactiun, where in the people of God were.

1 Hering this Angel called him ſelfe God, it declareth that he was Christ the Redeemer, who is the eternal God.
2 In ſigne of reference, read Exod. 3:5.

31 And when Moſes saw it, he wondred at the ſight: and as he drew nere to confider it, the voice of the Lord came vnto him, saying,

32 I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, a the God of Jſaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moſes trembled, and durſt not behold it.

33 Then the Lord ſayde to him, m Put of thy ſhooes from thy feete: for the place where thou standeth, is holy ground.

34 I haue leene, I haue leene the affliction of my people, which is in Egypt, and I haue heard their groning, and am come downe to deliuer them: and now come, and I will ſend thee into Egypt.

35 This Moſes whom they ſo kooke, saying, who made thee a prince and a iudge ? the fame God lent for a prince, and a deliuerer by the hands of the Angel, which appeared to him in the buſ.

36 He * brought them out, doing wonders, &c. in ſtacles in the lande of Egypt, a in the red sea, and in the wildernes * forſtie yeeres.

Exod. 7:8, 9, 10, 11, 14, chapters.
Exod. 16:1.

Deut. 18:15, cha. 3:21. n He pioneth that Chyll is the ende of the Law and the Prophets.
Exod. 19:2.

37 This is that Moſes, which ſaide vnto the children of Israel, * A * Diophete shall the Loide your God rappe vp into you, euen of pour hethien, like vnto me : him ſhall yee heare.

38 * This is he that was in the Congregation, in the wildernes with the * Angell, which ſpake to him in Mount Sina, a with our fathers, who recevued the * lively oracles to give vnto vs.

o Moſes was the Angeles of Chyll minus ick. a a guide to the fatheres.
p Apoſtles is ment the ſavings that God ſpake to the fatheres.
Exod. 12:1.

39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but reſuted, and in their hearts turned back againe into Egypt.

q Figures, or ſerMONIERS of the pietence of God.
r Put then he was absent for their commobire, s to would hoſt up returne and bring them the Law.
Rom. 1:21.

40 Saying vnto Aaron, * Make q bs gods that may go before vs: for w we knowe not what is become of this Moſes ? brought vs out of the land of Egypt.

s As the sunne, the moones & other starres, Deut. 17:3.
Anon 6:27.

41 And they made a calfe in those dayes, and offered ſacrifice vnto the idole, and reioyced in the workes of their owne hands.

t Pour fas there began in woldere ſelle to rouſe the inuentione of ordinances, u you now farre pake them in impuretie.

u And caried it upon your ſhouters.

Luw. 10:2.

42 Then God turned himſelfe away, and * gave them vp to ſerve the * host of heauen, as it is written in the booke of the Prophets, * t O house of Israel, haue ye offered to me ſaine beaſtes and ſacrifices by the ſpace of fourtie yeeres in the wildernes?

43 And ye u tooke vp the tabernacle of * Moſo, and the starre of your god Remphan, figures, which ye made to worſhip them: therefore I will carie you away be yonde

Babylon.

44 Our fathers had h tabernacle of * witnesses: there were not a set of them in the wildernes, as he had appointed, hea ving vnto * Moſes, that he should make it according to the facion that he had ſene.

45 Which tabernacle also our fathers receyed, a brought in with * Jefus into the pofſession of the Gentiles, which God haue out before our fathers, vnto the dayes of David:

46 * Nho found ſavour before God, and deſired that he might * ſinde a tabernacle for the God of Jacob.

Exod. 25:1, 2, 3.

47 * But Solomon built him a house.

1.Chro. 1:17, 12.

48 Howbeit the moſt High * dwelleth not in temples made with handes, as kaveth the * Diophet, *

2.Chap. 17:24.

49 He repreas the groſſuall of the people, which he abuſed the power of God, in that then would he continued within the trumple, in the chieſ.

5.Sam. 7:2, 3, 4, 5.
6.Sam. 7:2, 3, 4, 5.

50 Heauen is my throne, a earth is my foote. kooke: what = house will ye build for mee. kaveth the Loide ? or what place is it that I should rest in?

51 Hath not mine hand made al theſe things?

52 * Be fitnecked a vncircumciled heart and eares, ye haue always reſtred the ho p ſhost: as your fathers did, so do you.

53 Which of the Diophets haue not your fa thers perſecuted ? a they haue kaine them, which they weſed before of the coming of that b Juſt, of whom ye are nowe the betrayers and murtherers,

54 * Which haue recevued the Lawe by the c ordinance of Angels, a haue not kept it.

55 But when they heard theſe things, their hearts bnaſt for anger, and they gnashed at him with their teeth.

56 But he being full of the hol y Ghoſt, looked ſtedfastly into heauen, and ſaw the glozie of God, and Jefus kading at the d right hand of God,

7. God cannot be contained in any place of place. Iere. 16:2, 3, 4, 5.

8. Which you put there for olde wiles, knotes, no so much as peace when God ſpoketh to you, but full rebelt.

9. Which is a Jefus Chyll, who is not euen milt for his iuſtence, but becaus al true iuſtence community of hum.

57 Then they gaue a choute with a loude boye, and ſtopped their eares, and ran vp on him all at once,

Exod. 19:15, 16.

10. By their miltene of ſtice.
11. And reing in his ſchil, wherein he had iuſed.

58 And call him out of the citie, and stoned him: and the * witnesses layd downe their clothes at a pong mans feete, named Saul.

This was done of furtous violence in the house of culture.
Chap. 2:10.

59 And they ſoned Steuen, who called on God, and ſaid, Lord Jefus, receive my Spirit.

60 And he kneeled downe, and cryed with a loude boye, * Loide, laye not this ſinne to their charge. And when yee had thus spo ken, he slept.

Maj. 5:4, 1k.

21:34-108, 4:1-13.

C H A P. VIII.

2. Steuen is lauded and buried. 3. The rage of the Jefus and of Sant Agaput them. 4. The faithfull scattered, pich there a there.
5. Samaria is ſeduced by Jionn the ſareer, but was cornered by Jophilippe, and confounded by the Apollites. 19. The comeniance and conclusion of Jionn, 20. And cornering of the Cunucune.

A Ad Saul contented to his death, a at that time, there was a great perſecution against the Church which was at Jeruſalem, and they were al scattered a broad through the regions of Iudea and of Samaria, except the Apoſtles.

Then certaine men fearing God, a carried Steuen among them, to be buried, a made great

From the place where he was found.

Philippe. Simon Magus.

Chap. viij.

Of the Eunuche, 54

b When the Church was be-  
granted of any  
worthwhile inven-  
tion, there is  
not a single name  
and note  
that here is no  
mention of as-  
long time as  
there is any  
preacher of  
philosophy.  

5

c The cove-  
ners of San-  
ra was as it  
were the fit  
kittles of  
the calling of  
the Gentiles.

d The cove-  
ners of San-  
ra was as it  
were the fit  
kittles of  
the calling of  
the Gentiles.

great b lamentation for him.

But Saul made hauocke of the Church,
and entered into every house, and hould out
both men & women, & put them into prison.

Therefore he that were scattred abroad,
went to and fro peaching the word.

E Then came Philippe into the citie of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.

And the people gaeue heede unto thole
things which Philippe pake, with one ac-
titude, hearing, and seeing the miracles
which he did.

Fovt cleane spirites crying with a loude
bope, came out of many that were posse-
fed of them; and many taken with palkes,
and that halted, were healed.

9 And there was great joy in that citie.

8 And there was before in the citie a cer-
taine mă called Simon, which bled witch-
craft, and bewitched the people of Sama-
ria, saying, that hee him selfe was some
great man.

To whom they c gaue heede from the left
to the greatest, laying, This man is the
great c power of God.

II And they gaue heede unto him, because
that of long time hee had bewitched them
with sorceries.

12 But allone as they beleeued Philippe,
which preached the things that concerned
the kingdome of God, and the Name of Je-
hes Chrift, they were baptized both men
and women.

13 Then Simon himselfe f beleeued also and
was baptized, ſcontinued with Philippe,
and wondred, when he saw the signs and
great miracles which were done.

14 Now when the Apostles, which were
at Jerusale, heard lay, that Samaria had
re receipt the word of God, they sent unto
them Deter and John.

15 Which when they were come downe,
played for them, that they might receue
the holy Gosh.

16 (For as yet, he was come downe on none
of them, but they were baptized h only in
the Name of the Lord Jesus)

17 Then laid they their hands on them, and
they receaved the holy Gosh.

18 And when Simon saw, that through lay-
ing on of the Apostles hands the holy Gosh
was given, he offeed them money,

19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on
whom beuer I lay the hands, he may re-
ceue the holy Gosh.

20 Then layde Deter unto him, Thp money
perish with thee, because thou thinkest that
the gift of God may bee obteined with
money.

21 Thou haſt neither part nor fellowship in
this busines: for thine heart is not right in
the sight of God.

22 k Repent therefore of this thy wicked-
nes, and pray God, that if it bee! possible,
the thought of thine heart may be forgiven
thee.

a This decla-
ment of God is
much more we
are inclined to
follow the illus-
trions of Sanan
than the truth of
God.

c This is the
craft of Sanan,
to cast at his
fluffiness un-
the Name of
God.

f The maſtiaſt
of God's word
forced him to
confide in the
trueness; but
yet was he not
regenerate
therefore.

g Meaning the
pacticular
gifts of the
holy Spirit.

h They had
outlooked the
common
grace of abode-
tion and reges-
tion, which
are offered to
all the faithful
in baptism,
s as yet had not
re receipt the
gift to speake
in bners lan-
guages, and to
be multsacra-

i Then art
not worthie to
be of the usus
of his life a
faiſtful.

k That is,
turne away
from the wic-
kenings.

l Thereby he
would make
him to feele his
liffe, and not
thereby he doubl-
ded of God's
mercies, if he
could repent,

23 Fo: I see that thou art m in the gal of *bit-
ternes, and in the bond of iniquity.

24 Then anſwered Simon, and ſaid, Pray
pe to the Lord for me, ſ none of these things
which he haue spoken, come upon me.

25 C. So they, when they had testified and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jeruſalem, and preached the Gohel in ma- up townes of the Saſaritanes.

26 Then the Angel of the Lorde pake unto
Philippe, laying, Arise, and go towarde the
South unto the way that goeth downe
from Jerusaleſ into Gaza, which is wale.

27 And he aroſe and went on: and beholde, a
certaine o Eunuche of Ethiopia, Candaces
the Queene of the Ethiopians chieſe Go-
uernour, who had the rule of all her trea-
ſure, and came to Jeruſalem to woſhip:

28 And as he returned sitting in his chare,
he read Eſtias the Prophet.

29 Then the Spirit ſaid into Philippe, Go-
nere and toine thy ſelke to pondeſt chare.

30 And Philippe ranne thither, and heard
him read the Prophet Eſtias, and ſaid, But
understandest thou what thou readest?

31 And he ſaide, How can I, except I had a
guice? And he deſired Philippe, that hee
would come vp and fit with him.

32 Now the place of the Scripture which he
read, was this, *He was led as a sheep before
the slaughter: a like a lambe domme before
his ſhearer, so opened he not his mouth.

33 In his humilitic his ſ judgement hat
bene eſtated : but who shall declare his
generation ? for his life is taken from the
ſeart.

34 Then the Eunuch anſwered Philippe, ſa-
ſaid, I pray thee of whome speakeſt the
Prophet this? of him ſelſe, of some other
man?

35 Then Philip: opened his mouth, and
began at the fame Scripture, and preſeated
unto him Jesus.

36 And as they went on their way, they came
unto a certaine water, and the Eunuche
said, See, here is water : what doth let me
into be baptized?

37 And Philippe layd unto him, Jk thou be-
lieueſt with all thyne heart, thou mapeſt.
Then he anſwered, and ſaid, I believe that
Jesus Chriſt is the ſonne of God.

38 Then he commanded the chareſt to ſande
still : and they went downe both into the
water, both Philippe and the Eunuche, ſa
he baptiſed him.

39 And allone as they were come vp out of
the water, the Spirit of the Lorde caught
away Philippe, ſ the Eunuche xſa ſe him
no more: so he went on his way reioycing.

40 But Philippe was found at Jotus, a
place called to this name, for great impu-
tance.
a With a pure
and eſter
heart.
x This was,
to the intent
the hemiſt
kno w to much
a better p
it was sent to
him the Gosh.
*Or, perceived
himſelf to be.

41 Some thins
a little tru
also called 28
Joh. 15. 27

CHAP. IX.

The Communion of the Mass. 15 His vocation to the Apoſtolicall.
20 His scale to execute the same. 15 How he eſtablisheth the Jefuſo
comparatives. 26 His accidence to the Apoſtolicles. 1 The motherne of
the Church. 24 Peter healeth Seneca. 40 Galerich Sabathia. 42 the
converter many to Chriſt. 43 And lodgeth in a ranners houſe.

m O that
heart is full of
helpful ma-
ters, and blus-
ing liff portion of
iniquities, to
behold that
thereby he
ranthath thee-
tred no raps
ture in his
bande.

Deut. 29:18.

a After that
Alexander had
beholden him
that was not much
preples, as it
was done, and
therefore inter-
preted it as
wale.

b Eunuche.  
c Ignorably hit  
d that is, he is  
e gelbed, but  
f because in  
the East parts  
a certaine  
therefore are  
ruet to his  
that now men  
were called  
Eunuches, als  
ther than  
they were not  
behold: also all  
maner offerg  
a ſeruante that  
were morn  
e bit or neere  
tare alarde,  
were called by  
the name as  
Jeh. 26:7.

28 And he aroſe and went on: and beholde, a
certaine o Eunuche of Ethiopia, Candaces
the Queene of the Ethiopians chieſe Go-
uernour, who had the rule of all her trea-
ſure, and came to Jeruſalem to woſhip:

29 And he aroſe and went on: and beholde, a
certaine o Eunuche of Ethiopia, Candaces
the Queene of the Ethiopians chieſe Go-
uernour, who had the rule of all her trea-
ſure, and came to Jeruſalem to woſhip:

30 And he aroſe and went on: and beholde, a
certaine o Eunuche of Ethiopia, Candaces
the Queene of the Ethiopians chieſe Go-
uernour, who had the rule of all her trea-
ſure, and came to Jeruſalem to woſhip:

i And

Chrift perſecuted. Saul.

The Actes.

conuerſed,preacheth Chriſt.

Chap. 22.1-6.
gal. 2:13.
4. he perſecu-
red with a
great rage and
cruelty the
neutur blood
which he thir-
ſes for: which
declared
violenc into
man is led by
his rath scale,
before he haue
the true know
ledge of God.
b. That is, of
that ert, of
art.
Chap. 22.6.1, cor.
15.8.

1

2

3

4

5

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

14

15

16

17

18

And Saul yet heathing out thezea-
nings and slaughter againſt the diſci-
ples of the Lord, wët vnto hie prieſt,
And desired of him letters to Damæus
to the Synagogues, that if he founde any
that were of that b way (either men or wo-
men) he might bring them bound vnto Je-
rusalem.

Nowe as he iourned, it came to palle
that as he was come neere to Damæus,
* sodainly there hined rounde about him a
light from heauen.

And he fell to the earth, and heard a voic,
saying to him, Saul, Saul, why perſecu-
test thou me?

And he ſayde, who art thou, Loſde? And
the Lord ſaid, I am Jefus whom thou per-
ſecutest: it is hard for thee to kiſe againſt
prickes.

Hee then both trembling and alſonéd,
ſayd, Loſd, what wilt thou that I do? And
the Lord ſayde vnto him, Arife and go into
the citie, and it ſhal be tode thee what thou
ſhalt do.

The men alſo which iourned with him,
ſtood amazèd, hearing d his boyle, but e ſee-
ing no man.

And Saul aroſe from the ground, and o-
pened his eyes, but ſawe no man. Then
led thep him by the hande, and brought him
into Damæus,

Where he was three daies without ſight,
and neither s are no: dianke.

And there was a certaine diſciple at Da-
maſcus named Ananias, and to him ſayde
the Lord in a viſion, Ananias. And he ſayd,
Behold, I am here, Loſd.

Then the Lord ſayde vnto him, Arife, and
go into the street which is called Straight,
and leeke in the house of Judas after one
called Saul of Tarſus: for beholde, hee
prayeth.

(And he ſawe in a viſion a man named
Ananias coming in to him, and putting
his handes on him, that he might receue
his ſight.)

Then Ananias anſWERED, Loſde, I haue
heard by many of this man, how much euil
he hath done to thy Saintes at Jeruſalem.

Moeiuer here hee hath authoritie of
the hie Prieſtes, to binde all that call on the
Name.

Then the Lord ſaid vnto him, Go the way:
for he is a h choſen beſell vnto me, to beare
my Name before the Gentiles, and Kings,
and the children of Israel.

For I will ſhow him, howe many things
he muſt ſuffer for my Names ſake.

Then Ananias went his way, and entred
into the house, and put his handes on him,
and ſayde, Biother Saul, the Loſde hath
ſent me (euen Jefus that appeared vnto
thee in the way as thou cameſt) that thou
mightest receue thy ſlight, as he killed with
the holie Ghoſt.

And immediately there fell from his eyes

as it had bene ſtales, and ſodeinly he recey-
ued ſight, and aroſe, and was baptiſed,

And receuſed meate, and was strengthe-
ned. So was Saul certaine dayes with
the diſciples which were at Damæus.

And straight way he prieached Chriſt in
the Synagogues, that he was the Sonne
of God,

So that all that heard him, were amazèd,
ſaide, Is not this he, that deſtroyed them
which called on this Name in Jeruſalem,
and came hither for that intent, that hee
shoulde bring them bounde vnto the hie
Prieſtes?

But Saul iucreaſed the more in strength,
and confounded the Jefes which dwelt
at Damæus, k confirming, that this was
the Chriſt.

And after l that many dayes were fulfil-
led, the Jefes tooke counſell together, to
kill him.

But their laying away was knowne of
Saul: now thep m watched the gates day
and night, that they might kill him.

Then the diſciples tooke him by night, and
put him through the wall, as let him downe
in a basket.

And when Saul was come to Jeruſale,
he asſaped to ioyne him ſelſe with the diſci-
ples: but they were all arayed of him, and
beleeued not that he was a diſciple.

But Barnabas tooke him, and brought
him to the Apoſtles, and declared to them,
how he had ſene the Lord in the way, and
that he had ioken vnto him, and howe hee
had ioken boldly at Damæus in h Name
of Jefus.

And he was conuerſant with n them at
Jeruſalem,

And ſake boldely o in the Name of the
Loſd Jefus, and ſake and diſputed with
the p ſecians : but thep went about to flap
him.

But when the hethien knewe it, thep
brought him to Celarea, and ſent him forth
to 9 Tarſus.

Then had the Churches reſt through all
Judea, and Galile, and Samaia, ſ were
edified, as walked in the feare of the Loſde,
and were multiplied by the comfort of the
holie Ghoſt.

And it came to palle, as Peter walked
throughout all quarters, he came alſo to the
Saints which dwelt at Lydda.

And there he found a certaine man named
Aeneas, which had kept his bed eight
peres, and was ſicke of the palle.

Then ſayde Peter vnto him, Aeneas,
Jefus Chriſt maketh thee whole: arife and
"make bp thy bed. And he aroſe immediately.

And all that dwelt at Lydda ſ Saron,
ſawe him, and turned to the Loſd.

There was alſo at Joppa a certaine woma
a diſciple named Tabitha (which by inter-
pretatiſ is called: Doṭeras) that was a full of
good works and almes which he did.

37 And

k Plouning by
the conference
of the Scrip-
tures.

That was
after the
peres, that he
had trinained
at Damæus,
in the com-
trie abour,
Sali. 1, 2.

1 Cor. 11. 1, 2.

m The quarre-
nour at the-
requen appon-
ted a watche
as he declared
to the com-
plexions,
1 Cor. 1, 6, 7.

n 1 Cor. 11. 11, 12.

Greeke-pent
and out.
n With Peter
and James,
Sali. 1, 1, 9.

l Making
open profitio-
ness of the Goſpel.
p Which were
Jefes, but so
called because
they were iuſ-
vered through
Guria and so
the controuſes
Because it

g. Which
Jefes, but so
called because
they were iuſ-
vered through
Guria and so
the controuſes
Because it

h But when the hethien knewe it, thep
brought him to Celarea, and ſent him forth
to 9 Tarſus.

k Or trea-
come together,
the meaning
the greatest
part.

l A place to
be called, and not
a city.

m That is, a
broth, or son
bucke.

n Or, pente-
ci.

o Or, pente-
ci.

The dead raised.

Chap.x.

Peters vifion.

55

37 And it came to palle in those dayes, that he was liche and died: and when they had "washed her, they lapde her in an upper chamber.

To the in-
tent there might
be made a
travell for
the waye of their
culture.

38 Nowe for as much as Lydda was neere to Joppa, and the difficulties had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring that he woulde not delay to come unto them.

39 Then Peter arose and came with them: and when he was come, they brought him into the upper chamber, where all the widoines stooode by him weeping, & hewing the coats and garments, which Do: cas made, while he was with them.

40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled downe, and prayed, and turned him to the bodye, and said, Tabitha, arife. And shee opened her eyes, and when she sawe Peter, late vp.

41 Their he gaue her the hande and lift her
bp, and called the x faintes and widowes,
and restor'd her alive.

42 And it was knowne thonghout all Jop-
pa, and many beleeued in the Lord.

43 And it came to palle that he tarted many dates in Joppa with one Sima a tanner.

C H A P . X.

44 Cornelius ador'd by the Angel, 7 he feigned to Joppa. 11 The vision that Peter saw. 17 How he was sent to Cornelius. 44 The Gentiles also recep't the Spirit, and are bap'tized.

1 Furthermore there was a certaine man in Celarea called Cornelius, a captaine of the band called the Italian band,
A deuoute man, and one that feared God with all his houisholde, which gaue much almes to the people, and prayed God continually.

3 He sawe in a vision evidently (about the ninth houre of the dave) an Angel of God comming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius.

4 But whs he looked on him, he was afraid, and said, what is it, Lord? And he said un-
to him, Thy prayers and thine almes are come bp into remembrance before God.

5 Now therefore send men to Joppa, a call
for: Simon, whose surname is Peter.

6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea hyde: he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.

7 And when the Angell which spake unto Cornelius, was departed, he called two of his seruants, a souldier that feared God, one of them that wayted on him,

8 And told them all things, and sent them to Joppa.

9 In the morowe as they went on they
journey, and drew neere unto the citie, Pe-
ter went bp upon the houle to pray, about
the c first houre.

10 Then wated he an hungred, and woulde
haue eaten: but while they made some thing
readie, he fell into a trance.

11 And he sawe heauen opened, and a cer-
taine beſſel co ne do wne vnto him, as it had
bene a great heete, knit at the soure co-

ners, and was let downe to the earth.

12 Wherein were d all maner of foure footed beaſtes of the earth, and wilde beaſtes and creeping things, and foules of the heauen.
d No. cannele, hoffes, bage, ower, there, dwne, and diu, like which is noutHERſt for his di.

13 And there came a boyce to him, Arise, Pe-
ter: kill, and eate.

14 But Peter laid, Not so, Lord: for I haue neuer eaten any thing that is "polluted," or uncleane.

15 And the boyce spake vnto him againe the seconde time, The thinges that God hath purifi'd, pollute thou not.

16 This was so done thylc : and the beſſel was drawne vp againe into heauen.

17 Now while Peter doubted in him selfe
what this viſio which he had keene, meant,
beholde, the men which were sent from
Cornelius, had inquired for Sunons houle,
and stooode at the gate,

18 And called, and asked, whether Simon,
which was turnamed Peter, were lodged
there.

19 And while Peter thought on the viſio,
the Spirit laid vnto him, Behold, thce me
SEEKETH thee.

20 Arife therefore, and get thee downe, & go with them, and s doute nothing: for I haue sent them.

21 Then Peter went downe to the men,
which were sent vnto him from Cornelius,
and said, Behold, I am the whom ye seeke:
what is the cause whereof ye are come?

22 And they layde, Cornelius the captaine,
a just man, and one that feareth God, and
of good report among all the nation of the
Jewes, was warned from heauen by an
holy Angel, to lende for thee into his house,
and to heare thy wordes.

23 Then called " he them in, and lodged them,"
and the next dave, Peter went forth with
them, and certaine beſtren from Joppa ac-
companied him.

24 And the day after, they entred into Celarea. Now Cornelius wayted for them, and had called together his kinsmen, and special friends.

25 And it came to palle as Peter came in,
that Cornelius met him, and fell downe at
his feete, and h wropped him.

26 But Peter tooke him vp, saying, Stande
bp: for euen Jimp selfe am a man.

27 And as he talked with him, he came in, and
found many that were come together.

28 And he layde vnto them, He know that it
is an vnlatewull thing for a man that is
a Jewe, to companie or come vnto one of
another nation: but God hath shewed me,
that I should not call any man "polluted," or
uncleane.

29 Therefore came I vnto you without say-
ing nap, when I was sent for. I alke there-
fore for what intent hane ye sent for me?

30 Then Cornelius laid, Soure dayes ago, a
bout this houre, I fasted, and at the ninth
houre I prayed in mine houfe, and behold, a
man stooode before me in bright clothing,

Kk.i.

31 And

["Petersermon.", "The Actes.", "Peters fact examined.", "Deut. 10:17.\n2,chr. 19:7, tob.\n34, to, wild, 6:7.\neccles. 35:16.\nrom. 11:11, gil, 2:6\nephes. 6:9, colof.\n3:2,1, per. 1:17.\n2:1 In this\nspeaketh the *Ephesians*\nbrethens meanes\nthe whole re-\nmen of God,\nwhich without\nfaith profiteth\nbe nothing\nk. That is, he\nchares up bright\nand doth hurt\nto no man, but\nhath good to\nall.\n1 Meaning\nthe reconciliation\nbetween\nGod and man\nthrough Christ\nJesus, Luke.\n2:14.\nLuk. 1:11.\nm. That is, en-\ndued him with\ngraces & gifts\nabove all us-\nbers.", "Iere. 31, 34, mich.\n7:11, 12, cha. 15, 19.", "n We ought\nnot to debar\nthem of bap-\ntize whom\nGod teneth to\nbe it: to\nfering the\nhate the vins\ncipal, that is\neles, ought not\nto be deped\nthem.", "|| Iesus\nChrist.", "31 And faide, Cornelius, the prayer is heard, and thine almes are had in remembrance in the light of God.", "32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter (he is lodged in the house of Simon a tanner by the sea side) who when he commeth, shall speake unto thee.", "33 Then sent I for thee immediately, & thou hast well done to come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear thee all things that are commanded thee of God.", "34. Then Peter opened his mouth, and spake, Of a truth I perceive, that *God is no ac-\ncepter of persons.", "35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh k tight confines, is accepted with him.", "36 He know the word which God hath sent to the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ, which is Lord of all.", "37 Even the word which came through all Judea *beginning in Galile, after the bap-\ntize which John preached,", "38 To wit, howe God m anointed Jesus of\nNazaret with the holy Gosh, and with\npower : who went about doing good, and\nhealing all that were oppressed of the devil:\nfor God was with him.", "39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the lande of the Jewes, and in Jerusalem: whom they flewe, hanging him on a tree.", "40 Him God raised up by the third day, & cau-\nsed that he was the wedded openly:", "41 Not to all the people, but unto the witneſes chosen before of God, even to his which did eate and drinke with him, after he arode from the dead.", "42 And he commaunded vs to prieache unto the people, and to testifie, that it is he that is o'deved of God a judge of quicke and dead.", "43 To him also give all the *Prophletes* witnes, that through his Name all that beleee in him, shall recepus remission of times.", "44 While Peter yet spake these wordes, the\nholy Ghost fell on all them which heard the\nword.", "45 So they of the Circumcision which beleee-\nued, were aſtonied, as many as came with\nPeter, because that on the Gentiles alio\nwas powred out the gift of the holy Gosh.", "46 For they heard them speake with ton-\ngues, and magnifie God. Then answered\nPeter,", "47 Can any man k forbid water, that these\nshould not be baptized, which haue recep-\nued the holy Gosh, as well as we?", "48 So he commanded them to be baptized in the Name of the Lord ||. Then prayed they him to tarie certaine dapes.", "C H A P . X I .", "4 Peter that he forthwith the cause wherefor he went to the Gentiles. 12 The Church approueth it. 21 The Church increaseth. 22 Barnabas and Paul preach at Antioch. 23 Agabue prophesie threath death to come. 22 And the remedie.", "N Ow the Apostles & the biethen that\nwere in Judea, heard, & the Gentiles\nhad also received the word of God.", "And when Peter was come vp to Jeru-\nsalem, thev of the circumcission contended\nagainst him,", "Saying, Thou wentest in to men vncir-\ncumcited, and hast eaten with them.", "4 Then Peter began, & expounded the thing in order to b them, saying,", "5 was in the citie of Joppa, praying, & in\na trance I sawe this villion, A certaine de-\nfell comming downe as it had bene a great\ntheete, let downe from heauen by the soure\ncomers, and it came to me.", "6 Toward the which when I had faighten\nmine eies, I considered, & sawe soure footed\nbeastes of the earth, and wilde beastes, and\ncreeping things, and foules of the heauen.", "7 Also I heard a boyce, laying vnto me, A,\ntite, Peter: flay and eate.", "8 And I spake, God forbid, Lord: for nothing polluted or vncleane hath at any time en-\ntred into my mouth.", "9 But the boyce answered me the seconde\ntime from heauen, The things that God\nhath purified, pollute thou not.", "10 And this was done three times, and all\nwere taken vp againe into heauen.", "11 Then beholde, immediately there were three men already come vnto the house where I was, sent from Cefarea vnto me.", "12 And the Spirit laid vnto me, that I should go with them, without douting: no:couer thefe that biethen came with me, and we entred into the mans house.", "13 And he shewed vs, howe he had keene an\nAngel in his house, which stooe and layde\nto him, Send men to Joppa, & call for Si-\nmon whose surname is Peter.", "14 He shall speake wordes vnto thee, where-\nby both thou & all thine house halbe faued.", "15 And as I began to speake, the holy Gosh\nfell on them, *euen as upon vs at the be-\nginning.", "16 Then I remembred the word of the\nLord, howe he layde, * John baptized with\nwater, but ye halbe *baptized with the ho-\nly Gosh.", "17 For as much then as God gaue them a like\ngift, as he did vnto vs, when we beleeued\nin the Lord Jesus Christ, who was J, that\nI could let God ||?", "18 When they heard these things, d they held\ntheir peace, and gloriſed God, laying, The\nhath God also to the Gentiles graſked e re-\npentance vnto life.", "19 And they which were *scattered abroad\nbecause of the \" affliction that arode about\nSteuen, walked throughout till they came\nunto Phenice and Cyyrus, and Antiochia,\nprieching the word to no man, but vnto\nthe Jewes onely.", "20 Now some of them were men of Cyyrus\nof Cyrene, which when they were come\ninto Antiochia, spake vnto the Grecians,\nand", "¶ For they could not get\ncompreuſh\nthis ferent,\nwhich was\nbid from the\nAngels\nthemselves,\ncome\nfrom the cre-\ntion of\nthe\npeople.\nEzek.\n12, 26.\n¶ He purgeth\nhis face before\nthe Church.", "Chap. 1:4, & 1:1.", "Chap. 1:5, & 1:19\nmat. 17:18, 18.\nuk. 16:18, 19.\nc. That is, he\nbued with the\ngraces of the\nold Spen.\n|| Not to", "¶ Not to give them the holy Ghost?", "d Their modes\nthe declarly,\nthat they\nwere not alth\nwere not to in\nwhich that\nwere not to in\nthat which\nwere not alth\nwere not to in\nthat which\nwere

Herodes tyrannie.

Peter

Chap. xij.

delivered out of prifon.

56

g. The power and vertue.

and preached the Lord Jefus.

21 And the hand of the Lord was with the, 8
so that a great nomber beleeued and turned
unto the Lord.

22 Then tidings of those things came unto
the eares of the Church, which was in Je-
rusalem, x they sent forth Barnabas, that
he should go vnto Antiochia.

23 Who when hee was come and had seene
the grace of God, was glad, and exhort'd
all, that with purpose of heart they woulde
a cleane unto the Lord.

24. For he was a good man, and full of the
holy Ghost, and faithfull, and much people ioy-
ned them felues vnto the Lord.

25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus
to seeke Saul:

26 And when he had found him, he brought
him vnto Antiochia, and it came to palle
that a whole people they were conversant
with the Church, and taught much people,
in so much, that the diocles were first cal-
led Christians in Antiochia.

27 In those daies also came Prophets from
Jerusalem vnto Antiochia.

28 And there kroode vp one of them named
Algabus, and lignified by the k Spirit, that
there should be great famine throughout all
the world, which also came to palle vnder
Claudius Cefat.

29 Then the diocles, euruy man according
to his abilitie, l purposed to send succour vn-
to the biethien which dwelt in Judea.

30 Which thing they also did, and sent it to
the Elders, by the handles of Barnabas
and Saul.

C H A P . X I I .

1 Herode percuteth the Christians. 2 He killed James. 4 And puttherein in prifon. 7 Whom the Lord delivereth by an Angel. 21 The horrible death of Herode. 24 The博士与尼撒特·马杀安·纳巴和约瑟 returns to Antiochia, take John Marka with them.

N. Owe about that time, Herode the
King stretched forth his hands to vere
certaine of the Church.

And he killed James the brother of John
with the sword.

And when hee saue that it pleased the
Jewes, he proceeded further, to take Peter
also (then were the daies of unleauened
bread.)

And when he had caught him, he put him
in paffon, and deliuered him to foure qua-
ternions of louldiours to be kept, intending
after the Palleouer to bring him forth to
the people.

So Peter was kept in prifon, but earnest
prayer was made of the Church vnto God
for him.

And when Herode woulde have brought
him out vnto the people, the same might
liept Peter betwene two souldiers, bounde
with two chaines, and the keepers before
the doore, kept the paffon.

* And behold, the Angel of the Lord came
upon them, and a light shined in the house,
and he smote Peter on the fide, and rapled
him vp, saying, Arise quickly. And his

chaines fell of from his handles.

And the Angell said vnto him, Cirde thy
selfe, and bind on thy sandales. And so he
did. Then he said vnto him, Cast the gar-
ment about thee, and follow me.

So Peter came out and folowed him, and
knewe not that it was true, which was
done by the Angell, but thought hee had
seene a bifon.

10 Now when they were palf the first and
the second watch, they came vnto the iron
gate, that leadeth vnto the citie, which ope-
ned to them by it owne accord, a they went
out, and palfed through one streete, and by
and by the Angell departed from him.

11 And when Peter was come to him self,
he said, Now I know for a trueth, that the
Lord hath lent his Angell, and hath delive-
red me out of the hand of Herode, and from
all the wapping for of the people of the
Jewes.

12 And as he considered the thing, he came to
the house of Marie, the mother of John,
whose lurname was Marke, where many
were gathered together, and played.

13 And when Peter knocked at the entrie
dooe, a maide came forth to hearken, na-
med Rhode.

14 But when the knewe Peters boye, thee
opened not the entrie doore for gladnesse,
but ran in, and tolde how Peter kroode be-
fore the entrie.

15 But they sayde vnto her, Thou art mad.
Pet the affirmed it constantly, that it was
so. Then saith they, It is his s Angell.

16 But Peter continued knocking, a when
they had opened it, and saw him, they were
affonied.

17 And hee beckened vnto them with the
hand, to holde their peace, and tode them
how the Lord had brought him out of pitt-
son. And he sayd, Go shew these things vn-
to James and to the biethien : and he de-
parted and went into h another place.

18 Now aflowne as it was day, there was
no final trouble among the louldiers, what
was become of Peter.

19 And when Herode had sought for him,
and found him not, he examined the kee-
pers, and commanded them to be led to be
punished. And he went downe from Ju-
dea to Cefarea, and there abode.

20 Then Herode intended to make warre a-
gaynst them of Tyrus and Sidon, but they
came all with one accord vnto him, a per-
swaded Blastus the Kings Chamberlaine,
and they desired peace, because their countrep
was nourished by the Kings land.

21 And upon a day appointed, Herode ariaed
him selfe in royall apparell, and sate on the
ind judgement feat, and made an oration vn-
to them.

22 And the people gaue a shoute, laying, The
boye of God, and not of man.

23 But immediately the Angell of the Loode
smore him, because hee gaue not glorie un-

Kk.ii.

to

f. For they thought that
Herode would
have put him
to death, as he
had purpokted.

g. For they did
know by god
work that An-
gels were ap-
pointed to des-
pend the faith
full, and at
least those daies
they were ac-
corded to
the euen lights

h. Which was
felle iustment, by
affair of the
biethien.

i. 25th or flat-
tering weede,
and also vp
buthere.

k. Which he
should have
done if he had
punished the
fatterers of
whose banitie
he complauncie
who he was a
dyous, as Jo-
sephus will.

h This was
the most fas-
mous city of
Hoa, and so
thereby upon
the like.

*I continue
with the Lord.*

j Whereas
before they
were called
diocles, now
they are
med Chil-
ians.

k This pros-
phre was an
acceation to the
Antiochians
to release the
neerelitie of
their biethien
in Jerusale-
min.

l To strike
that it came of
a charitable
nunt towards
them.

a. Who was
called Agrip-
es by the name of
Kritobunia:
b. He was a
nes
pheu
unto
Herod d great,
and brother of
Herobias.

c. There was
another so na-
med which
was the sonne
of Alphonsus.

d. The mnm
her being fir-
tene was Dis-
ued, up
foures, to keep
bitters wards.

Chap. xij.

["Elymas the forerer.", "The Actes.", "Pauls sermon.", "1 The bilaence of the pulpitment declared how God determined, and triunphed; his granshafter also was a cat of lice.", "m The more that triunphers goe about to supprelle oode lound, the more d. b. c. it is herealde", "to God, so that he was eaten of wormes, and gaue vp the ghost.", "2 4. And the worde of God m gre w, and multiplied.", "25 So Barnabas and Saul returned from Jeruſale, when they had fulfilled their office, and tooke with them John, whose name was Marke.", "46 Which was to distribute the alms ſent for Antiochia, Chap. xii. 13.", "CHAP. XII.", "2 Paul and Barnabas are called to preach among the Gentiles. 3 Origen, Pauſtus, and Elymas the forerer. 4 The departne of Marke. 14 Paul preacheth at Antiochia. 42 The farth of the Gentiles. 46 The Jewes reited. 48 They that are ordained to life, prelecte. 5 The reuit of kafry.", "There were also in Church that was at Antiochia, certaine Prophets and teachers, as Barnabas, and Simeon called Aiger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Hanahen (which had bene brought vp with Herode the Tetrarch) and Saul.", "1 Now as they b minuſtred to the Lord, and fasted, the holyp Ghoſt faide, Separate me Barnabas & Saul, for the worke whereunto I haue called them.", "3 Then fasted they a played, and layd they: hands on them, and let them go.", "4 And they, after they were sent forth of the holyp Ghoſt, came downe vnto Seleucia, a from thence they layed to Cypus.", "5 And when they were at Salamis, they preached the worde of God in the Synagogues of the Jewes : and they had also John to their minuſter.", "6 So when they had gone throughout the yle vnto Daphus, they founde a certaine ſojerer, a ſale prophet, being a Jewe, named Barielus,", "7 Which was with the Deputie Sergins Paulus, a prudent man. He called vnto him Barnabas and Saul, and deſired to heare the worde of God.", "8 But Elymas, the ſojerer (for so is his name by interpretation) withſoode them, and found to turne away the Deputie from the kafry.", "9 Then Saul (which also is called Paul) being ful of the holyp Ghoſt, let his eies on him,", "10 And layd, O full of all subtiltie and al michefe, the childe of the Devill, and enemie of all rightouſnes, wilt thou not cease to pervert the krafte, c wayes of the Lord?", "11 Nowe therefore beholde, the hande of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shall be blinde, and not see the ſunne for a keſon. And immediately there fell on him a mist a darknes, a he went about, seeking some to leade him by the hand.", "12 Then the Deputie when he sawe what was done, beleeued, and was ascribed to the doctrine of the Lord.", "13 Now whê Paul and they that were with him were departed by ship from Daphus, they came to Derga a citie of Pamphylia: then John departed from them, and returned to Jeruſalem.", "14 But whê they departed from Derga, they came to d Antiochia a citie of Paphlisia, and", "wet into the Synagogue on the Sabbath day, and fate downe.", "15 And after the lecture of the Law and propheſtes, the rulers of the Synagogue ſent vnto them, ſaying, We men and diethen, if ye haue any worde of e erhoſtation for the people, ſay on.", "16 Then Paul ſtoode vp and beckened with the hand, and ſayd, Men of Israel, and ye that feare God, hearken.", "17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and craled the people when they dwelt in the land of * Egypt, and with * high arme brought them out thereof.", "18 And about the tune * of fourtie perees, ſuſred he their † maners in the wildernes.", "19 And hee deſtroyed ſeuen nations in the land of Chanaan, and * deuided their lande to them by lot.", "20 Then afterward he gaue vnto them* Judges, about ſoule hundreth and kiſſie perees, vnto the time of Samuel the Prophet.", "21 So after that they deſired a * King, and God gaue vnto them* Saul, the ſonne of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the ſpace of fourtie perees.", "22 And after he had taken him away, he rayſed vp *A* David to be their King, of whom he witneſſed, ſaying, I haue found David the ſonne of Jeſſe, a man after mine owne heart, which will do all things that I will.", "23 Of this man ſeede hath God * according to his promises rayſed vp to Israel, the Saunour Jeſus:", "24 When * John had firſt preached before his comming the bapſtine of repentance to all the people of Israel.", "25 And when John had kufſilled his h course, he ſaid, * Whom ye thinke that I am. I am not he : but beholde, there commeth one after me, whose ſhoe of his feete I am not worthie to looke.", "26 He men and diethen, children of the generation of Abraham, and whoſoever among you keareth God, to you is the * word of this kaluation ſent.", "27 For the inhabitants of Jeruſalem, a their rulers, because they k knew him not, nor yet the words of the Prophets, which are read every Sabbath day, they haue kufſilled the in condemning him.", "28 And though they founde no cause of death in him, * yet deſired they Pilate to kill him.", "29 And when they had m ſuſilled all things that were written of him, they tooke him downe from the tree, and put him in a ſe pulezie.", "30 But God * rayſed him vp from the dead.", "31 And he was ſeene many dayes of them, which came vp with him from Galtie to Jeruſalem, which are his witnesses vnto the people.", "32 And we declare vnto you, that touching the promises made vnto the fathers.", "33 God hath kufſilled it vnto his children, in", "c This declaration that the Scripture is guen to teach the chriſt vs, and that they reſhed name that had gitter to let forth the chriſt, vs, and that they found the chriſt vs, and that they beate the chriſt vs, and that they

["Ordeyned to Saluation.", "Chap.xiiiij.", "Iupiters priest. 57", "a In that he was bomme a macerate.\nPal.1,2,hebr.1,5\n8,9,15.", "in that he raised vp Jesus, euſe as it is written in the ſeconde Psalme,*Thou art my Sonne: this day have I begotten thee.", "34 Now as concerning that he raiſed him by the dead, no more to returne to 9 graue, he hath ſaid thus,*I wil give you the 9 holy things of David, which are kathfull.", "35 Wherefore he kath also in another place, *Thou wilt not ſuffer thine Holy one to see corruption.", "36 Howbeit, David after hee had ſerved his time by the counsel of God, he *ſlept, & was laid with his fathers, and ſawe corruption.", "37 But he whom God raiſed vp, ſaw no corruption.", "38 Be it knowne vnto you therefore, men & weathen, that through this man is preached vnto you the ſoſiuenes of Sinnes.", "39 And from all things, from which ye could not be unſtified by the Lawe of Holes, by him euery one that beleeueth, is unſtified.", "40 Beware therefore, least that come upon you, which is spoken of in the Prophets,", "41 *Behold, ye despiters, and wonder, and baniſt away: for, I wortke a wortke in your dapes, a wortke which ye shall not beleeue, if a man would declare it you.", "42 C And when they were come out of the Synagogue of the Jewes, & Gentiles beſought, that they would prieach these words to them the nert Sabbath day.", "43 Now when the Congregation was dissolued, many of the Jewes, a ploſelytes that feared God, followed Paul and Barnabas, which ſpake to them, and erhorted them to continue in the grace of God.", "44 And the next Sabbath day came almost the whole citie together, to heare the word of God.", "45 But when þ Jewes ſaw the people, they were full of: euſe, and ſpake against those things, which were ſpoken of Paul, cotraſing them, and rayling on them.", "46 Then Paul and Barnabas ſpake boldly, and ſaid,* It was neceſſarie that the word of God should firſt have bene ſpoken vnto you; but ſeeing ye put it from you, and indige pour ſelues vnwoſtlie of: eueralſing life, lo, we turne to the Gentiles.", "47 Fo: to hagh the Lord commanded vs, ſaying,* I hae made thee a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be the ſaluation vnto the end of the world.", "48 And when the Gentiles heard it, they were glad, and glouſed the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordeyned vnto eternall life, beleeued.", "49 Thus the word of the Lõde was publick ſhowngtho uolthe whole countrey.", "50 But the Jewes skirred certaine u deuoute and honourable women, and the chief men of the citie, and rayſed perſecution agaynſt Paul and Barnabas, & expelled them out of their coaſtes.", "51 But they *hooke of the diſt of their keete against them, and came vnto Iconium.", "Joh.15,3.\n\n9. D馀aning, that he would faithfully act, and continue in the pruities, which he made of his free mce up with the ſoſiuenes; 8. he hitherto that as the grace, which God giues, is vnto his Sonne, is perſanuation for euſer, and to be the life of the Sonne is eternall.", "Pal.16,10. chap.\n1:1 King.10,10.\nchap.29.", "Hab.1,1,5.\n\n9. The reviues beleeueth them that they do becauſe ſoſiuenes would not preuale, 8. Which is, vengeance but ſpeaking, for the continuation of God's word.", "† Then did alwaies need that the Gentiles should be made equall with them.", "Mat.10,6.", "NoTE", "f Which is, to know one ones by God, and when he bath feut. Jefus Chift.\nIa.19,6,luk.5: 13", "1. One can believe, but they whom God derteth ap point before at beginning 18 he fauſt.\n2. I be meaneth ſuperſitioa women, 4, 6, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, 370, 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410, 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424, 425, 426, 427, 428, 429, 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440, 441, 442, 443, 444, 445, 446, 447, 448, 449, 450, 451, 452, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 458, 459, 460, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466, 467, 468, 469, 470, 471, 472, 473, 474, 475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 480, 481, 482, 483, 484, 485, 486, 487, 488, 489, 490, 491, 492, 493, 494, 495, 496, 497, 498, 499, 500, 501, 502, 503, 504, 505, 506, 507, 508, 509, 510, 511, 512, 513, 514, 515, 516, 517, 518, 519, 520, 521, 522, 523, 524, 525, 526, 527, 528, 529, 530, 531, 532, 533, 534, 535, 536, 537, 538, 539, 540, 541, 542, 543, 544, 545, 546, 547, 548, 549, 550, 551, 552, 553, 554, 555, 556, 557, 558, 559, 560, 561, 562, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567, 568, 569, 570, 571, 572, 573, 574, 575, 576, 577, 578, 579, 580, 581, 582, 583, 584, 585, 586, 587, 588, 589, 590, 591, 592, 593, 594, 595, 596, 597, 598, 599, 600, 601, 602, 603, 604, 605, 606, 607, 608, 609, 610, 611, 612, 613, 614, 615, 616, 617, 618, 619, 620, 621, 622, 623, 624, 625, 626, 627, 628, 629, 630, 631, 632, 633, 634, 635, 636, 637, 638, 639, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645, 646, 647, 648, 649, 650, 651, 652, 653, 654, 655, 656, 657, 658, 659, 660, 661, 662, 663, 664, 665, 666, 667, 668, 669, 670, 671, 672, 673, 674, 675, 676, 677, 678, 679, 680, 681, 682, 683, 684, 685, 686, 687, 688, 689, 690, 691, 692, 693, 694, 695, 696, 697, 698, 699, 700, 701, 702, 703, 704, 705, 706, 707, 708, 709, 710, 711, 712, 713, 714, 715, 716, 717, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722, 723, 724, 725, 726, 727, 728, 729, 730, 731, 732, 733, 734, 735, 736, 737, 738, 739, 740, 741, 742, 743, 744, 745, 746, 747, 748, 749, 750, 751, 7

["Paul stoned. The doore of fayth.", "The Actes.", "The Councill. The Apostles", "18 And speaking these things, scarce refrap-\nned the they the people, that they had not sac-\nficed vnto them.", "|| But that", "they\nshould go\neueryman\nhome.", "And\nwhiles\nthey tary-\ned and\ntaught,", "there\ncame, &c.\n|| And dif-\nputing", "boldly\nperfuaded\nthe peo-\nple to for-", "fakethem: 23\nfor, faide\nthey, they\nfay no-", "thing true\nbut lye in", "all things.", "1 Cor. 17:25.\n1 The word\nsignified to\nflect bp putting\nby the hands,\nwhich dea-\nreith that mis-\nnufers were\nnot made with\nout the content\nof the people.\nChap. 1, 2, 4,\nk. 2p their\nnumferie.", "19 Then there came certaine Jcudes from Antiochia to Jconium, which whé they had pertwaded the people, || stoned Paul, and drew him out of the citie, suppling he had bene dead.", "20 Howbeit, as the disciples stooe rounde about him, he arose bp, and came into the citie, and the next day hee departed with Barnabas to Derbe.", "21 And after they had preached to that citie,\nand had taught many, they returned to\nLyitra, and to Jconium, and to Antio-\nchia,", "22 Confirming the disciples hearts, and ex-\nhortin g them to continue in the fayth, affir-\nming that we must through many affixiuti-\nons enter into the kingdoine of God.", "23 And when they had ordeined them El-\nders bp ¹ election in euery Church, a prayed,\nand fasted, they commended them to the\nLord in whom they beleeued.", "24 Thus they went throughout Pudlia, and\ncame to Damphylia.", "25 And when they had preached the word\nin Derga, they came downe to Attalia,", "26 And thence layped to Antiochia, * from\nwhence they had bene commended vnto\nthe grace of God, to the worke which they\nhad fulfilled.", "27 And when they were come, and had ga-\nthered the Church together, they rehearsed\nall the things that God had done * by them,\nand how he had opened the doore of fayth\nunto the Gentiles.", "28 So there they abode a long time with the\ndisciples.", "C H A P. XV.", "1 Dianiance about Circumcision. 22 The Apostles end their determina-\nnation to the Churches. 23 Paul and Barnabas preach at Antio-\nchia. 29 And separate company because of John Marke.", "1\n* As Cerim-\nthus a other:\nso witteth Es-\npiphanus as\ngainst the Es-\nquithians: alfo\nthe fame of the\nplace whence\nthey came, bid\nmuch prieuante\nto perfuade\nabjude.\nGal.5:1,24", "1", "2", "3", "1\n\nThen came downe a certaine from Ju-\ndea, and taught the biethen, laying,\n* Except ye bee circumciled after the\nmaner of Holes, ye can not be laued.", "And when there was great diffension, a\ndispputation by Paul vs Barnabas against\nthem, they ordeined that Paul and Barna-\nbas, and certeine other of them should go vp\nto Jerufalem vnto the Apostles and Elders\nabout this question.", "Thus being sent footh by the Church,\nthey palled through Phenice, vs Samaria,\ndeclaring the conversion of the Gentiles:\nand they brought great top vnto all the he-\nthren.", "And when they were come to Jerufalent,\nthey were recevued of the Church, and of\nthe Apostles and Elders, and they declared\nwhat things God had done by them.", "But fayd they, certaine of the fecte of the\nPharises, which did beleeue, tole bp, lay-\ning, that it was needfull to circumcife the,\nand to command them to keepe the Lawe\nof Holes.", "6", "Then the Apostles and Elders came to-\ngether to looke to this matter.", "7", "And when there had bene great disputa-\ntion, Peter tole bp, and faide vnto them,\n* De men & biethen, ye knowe that a good\nwhile ago, among vs God chole out me,\nthat the Gentiles bp my mouth should heare\nthe word of the Gospel, and beleeue.", "8", "And God which knoweth the hearts, bare\nthem witnes, in giuing vnto them the holy\nGhost, euen as he did vnto vs.", "9", "And he put no difference betwene vs and\nthem, after that by fayth he had * purified\ntheir hearts.", "10", "Afore therefore, who * tempt ye God, to\n* lay a poke on the disciples neckes, which\nneuyther our fathers, no; we were able to\nbeare ?", "11", "But we beleeue, through the * grace of the\nLoode Jelus Chrift to bee faued, euen as\nthey do.", "12", "Then all the multitude kept silence, and\nheard Barnabas & Paul, which told what\nsignes and wonders God had done among\nthe Gentiles by them.", "13", "And when they helde their peace, James\nanswered, laying, Men & biethen, hear-\nken vnto me.", "14", "* Simeon hath declared, howe God first\ndid diuſt the Gentiles, to take of them a peo-\nple vnto his Name.", "15", "And to this agree the wordes of the Jo-\nphets, as it is written,", "16", "* After this I will returne, and will build\nagaine the s tabernacle of Dauid, which is\nfallen downe, and the ruines thereof will I\nbuild agane, and I will let it bp,", "17", "That the reſidue of men might seeke after\nthe Lord, and al the h Gentiles vpon whom\nmy Pame is called, layeth the Lord which\ndoeth all the things.", "18", "From the beginning of the word God\nknoweth all his workes.", "19", "Wherefore my pence is, that we trou-\nble not them of the Gentiles that are tur-\nned to God,", "20", "But that we write vnto them, that they\nabsteyne themelues from i filthines of l-\ndoles, and * fornication, and that that is\nfrangled, and from blood ||.", "21", "For: Moles of old time hath in euery citie\nthem that preach him, keing he is read in\nthe Synagogues every Sabtday day.", "22", "Then it keemed good to the Apostles and\nElders with the whole Church, to ſend\nchosen men of their downe compaine to\nAntiochia with Paul vs Barnabas: to wit,\nJudas whose hyname was Barabas and\nSilas, which were chieſe men among the\nbiethen,", "23", "And wrote letters by them after this ma-\nner, THE APOSTLES, AND the El-\nves, vs the biethen, vnto the biethes which\nare of the Gentiles in Antiochia, and in\nSyrıa, and in Cilicia, ſend greeing.", "24", "For alway much as we have heard, & certeine\nwhich", "Chap. 10:20,\n11:23.", "As touching\nabortion, and\nterminal life.\n2 As farth\nGod purifieth\nthe heart.", "1 Cor. 12:23, ch. 10:1.\n\n20. They yins\npoffet temp\nGod which\ntap greater\nchanges on\nhisres conti-\nences, then\nthey are able\nto beare.", "Mat. 24:23.\nAnd not but\nby the Law: for\nit to a clogge to\nthe conference,\nand we cannot\nbe deluered", "1 Pet. 1:1.\nAmongst us.\nGod toucheth the\nChurch where\nof the Temple\nwas a figure.\n1 h which are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.", "2 John. 1:1.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:2.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:3.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:4.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:5.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:6.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:7.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:8.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:9.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:10.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:11.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:12.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:13.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:14.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:15.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp with the\nJewes to the\nintention of\nthe Lord.\n2 John. 1:16.\nI. The Church\nwhereof the\nTemple was a figure,\nwhich are\ngathered vnto\none fam\nbp

Epistle. Paul & Barnabas Itrius.

Chap.xvj.

Paul's vision. Lydia.

which departed from vs, haue troubled you with words, & combed your munders, laying. He must be circumcified and keepe the Law: to whom we gave no such commandement,

25 It seemed therefore good to vs, when we were come together with one accord, to fead chosen men vnto you, with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,

26 Men that haue given vp their lues for the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ,

27 We have therefore sent Judas and Silas, which he also tell you the same things by mouth,

28 For it seemed good to the holie Ghost, and
m to vs, to lap no more burden upon you,
then these necessary things,

29 That is, that ye abstaine from things of
freed to Idols, and blood, and that that is
strangled, and from fornication: from
which if ye keepe your felsues, ye shall do
well. Farre ye well.

30 Now when they were departed, they came to Antiochia, and after that they had assembled the multitude, they delivered the epistle.

31 And when they had read it, they reioyced for the consolacion.

32 And Judas and Silas being Prophets, were exhortet the brethren with many words, and strengthened them.

33 And after they had taried there a space, they were let goe in a peace of the brethren vnto the Apostles.

34 Norwithstanding Silas thought good to abide there still.

35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antiochia, teaching and preaching with many other the word of the Loe.

36 But after certaine dayes, Paul faide vnto Barnabas, Let vs returne, and v dilute our brethren in every city, where we haue precheat the word of the Lord, and see how they doe.

37 And Barnabas counseled to take with them John, called Marke.

38 But Paul thought it not meete to take him vnto their company, which departed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the worke.

39 Then were they so stirred, that they v de- parted afunder one from the other, so that Barnabas tooke Marke, and failed vnto Cyprus.

40 And Paul chose Silas and departed, be-
ing commended of the brethren vnto the
grace of God.

41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia,
 establishing the Churches.

C H A P. XVI.

1 When Paul had circumcified Timothy, he tooke him with him. 7 The Spirit called them from one countrey to another. 14 India is converted. 25 Paul and Silas were刑ified, convert the Japier, 37 And are delivered as Cilicians.

1 Then came he to Dere and to Lybra: behold, a certaine disciple was there named * Timotheus , a womans

lonne, which was a Jewesse and beleeued,
but his father was a Grecian.

Of whom the brethien which were at Lykra and Iconium, reported well.

3 Therefore Paul would that he should go forth with him, and tooke and a circumcified him, because of the Jewes, which were in those quarters: for they knewe all, that his father was a Grecian.

4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the decrees to keepe, or deli- ned of the Apostles & Elders, which were at Jerusalem.

5 And so were the Churches established in the faith, and encreased in number daily.

6 Now when they had gone throughout Phylgia, and the region of Galatia, they were b forbidden of y holy Ghost to preach the word in c Asia.

7 Then came they to Asia, and sought to goe into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not.

8 Therefore they passed through Asia, and came downe to Troas,

9 Where a vision appeared to Paul in the night. There stooe a man of Macedonia, and played him, laying, Come into Mace- doma and helpe vs.

10 And after he had seen the vision, immediate ly we prepared to goe into Mace doma, being e affixed that the Lord had cal- led vs to preach the Gofwell vnto them.

11 Then went we forth from Troas, with a straight course came to Samothracia, the next day to Neapolis,

12 C And from thence to Philippi, which is the chiefe citie in the parties of Mace doma, and s whole inhabitants came from Rome to dwell there, and we were in that citie abiding certaine dayes.

13 And on the Sabbath day, we went out of the citie, before a river, where they were wont to b pray : and we late downe, f spake vnto 9 women, which were come together.

14 And a certaine woman named Lydia, a
seller of purple, of the citie of the Thapatiri
ans, which worshipped God, heard vs
whole heart the Lord opened, that he at-
tended vnto the things which Paul spake.

15 And when shee was baptized, and her
houhfolde, she befought vs, laying, If ye
have ingud me to be faithfull to the Lo de,
come into mine house, and abide there: and
shee confirmed vs.

16 And it came to palle that as we went to
prayer, a certaine maide hauing * a spirit of
diurnation, met vs, which gate her masters
much bantage with diurning.

17 She followed Paul and vs, and cryed,
saying, These men are the ferauants of the
most high God, which we have vnto vs the
k way of saluation.

18 And this did the many dayes: but Paul
being grieued, l turned about, and laid to
the spirit, I command thee in the Name of
Jesus Christ, that thou come out of her.

Kk. viii.

And

2 Keast the
Jewes should
beoame him
as one that
were prophans
and wuthe
God.

b God chus
frieth not
men, but alio
apostoly
comprebes
where his
wordes halde
priethed, and
oneup as he
will.

c The learing,
and the felle,
of Iesus,
d. C alned al
of Antioonia, and
Narandria.

c We ought not to treat vifions, except
we be affixed there by the
Spirit of God.

d Which is in
the borders of
Phelicia and
Macedonia.

In Greece
and Lerne
the word is
called
Colonia, which
is not others
wife he were ex-
pelled, but by
rich circum-
lace of words.

e Where the Christianas ac-
coutched to
affemile their
Church, where
the patera
perfected
them.

f Lecut. 20-27,
d. 18. 10. 11.
Lom. 25-27.

g Which count
selle and soles
deme of
things van,
and the like
com e: w hich
k nowledge in
many things
God permitts
to the bes
will.

h Saran, al
though he
bake a trurth,
per was his
maturione pur
pale to caue
the apostles to
be troubled as
e citions pere
one, and trac
ders of the bridge
to religion.

I For Saran
belleve me,
and so
also I know
that Satyr
2 The Spirit of
God brought
both one dog-
ne, bread
and Mar. 13.

m whom the
holy Ghost
had moned
and directed to
n dure, and
were there
the things, not as
the antients
of this hars
trine, br as
the numbers
of God's obis-
nance, and
14. 21. 22. 23.
ag. 1. 20.

And
what foe-

uer ye
would not
that men
should do
vnto you,
doe not to
others.

* Or, comforted, n Haunting bes- dred leaves of the Church, the biethren piares God to ploy their journey, o who forfitt canles, chans ed his munde.

And on-
ly Judas
went.

would
take John
&c.

p God suffere
the most he fre
to fall, and he
turneth their
infortunes to
the fating
fouth of his
glom, as this
breathe of cos-
pau can
the worke to
be preache in
no places,

Rom.16:2,1,phil.
2:19. 2:1,2,thef.25

The prisoners sing Psalms.

The Actes.

To search the Scriptures.

And he came out the same houre.

19 Nowe when her masters sawe that the hope of their gaine was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the market place vnto the Magistrates,

20 And brought them to the Gouernours, saying, Theie men which are Jewes, troubl'e our citie,

21 And preach ordinances, which are not lawful for vs to receive, neither to obserue, leering we are Romanes.

22 The people also rose vp together against them, and the Gouernours rent vnto their clothes, and *commanded them to beaten with roddes.

23 And when they had beaten them toge, they cast them into prison, commanding the tayler to keepe them surely.

24 who having received such commandement, cast them into the" inner prison, and made their feete fast in the stocks.

25 Now at midnight Paul and Silas praysed, and sung a Psaline vnto God: and the prisoners heard them.

26 And sodeinely there was a great earthquake, so that the foundation of the prison was shaken: and by and by all the doores opened, & every man's bands were loofed.

27 Then the keeper of the prison waked out of his sleepe, and when he sawe the prison doores open, he diewe out his word, and would haue killed him selfe, supposing the prisoners had bene fled.

28 But Paul cryed with a loud crye, saying, Doe thy selfe no harme: for we are all here.

29 Then he called for a light, and leaped in, and came trembling, and keel downe before Paul and Silas,

30 And brought them out, and said, Syes, what must I do to be laued?

31 And they said, Beleeue in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be laued, and thine houyhold.

32 And they preached vnto him the word of the Lorde, and to al that were in his house.

33 Afterward he tooke them the same houre of the night, and washed their" stripes, and was baptized with all that belonged vnto him, straight way.

34 And when he had brought them into his houre, he let meat before them, and rejoyced that he with all his houyhold beleeued in God.

35 And when it was day, || the gouernours sent the Sergeants, saying, Let those men goe.

36 Then the keeper of the prison tolde these words vnto Paul, saying, The gouernours haue sent to loole you: now therefore get you hence, and go in peace.

37 Then faide Paul vnto them, After that they haue beaten vs openly vncondemned, which are n Romanes, they haue cast vs into prison, and nowe would they put vs out priuily ? nap merely: but let them come and

hang vs out.

38 And the Sergeants told these words vnto the Gouernours, who * feared when they heard that they were Romanes.

39 Then came they and prayed them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the citie.

40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and when they had keene the breathen, they comfor ted them, and departed.

## CHAP. XVII.

1 Paul commeth to Theffalonica, a Where some receive him, and others pericute him. 11 To search the Scriptures, 17 he diuisis teth at Athens, and the fruit of his duction.

Now as they passed through Amphipolis, and Apollonia, they came to Theffalonica, where was a Synagogue of the Jewes.

And Paul, as his maner was, went in vnto them, and three Sabbath days disputed with them by the Scriptures,

Opening, and alledging that Christ must haue suffred, and risen againe from the dead: and this is Jefus Christ, whome, said he, I preach to you.

4 And some of them beleeued, and ioyed in company with Paul and Silas: also of the Ezeians that feared God a great multitude, and of the chiefe women not a fewe.

5 But the Jewes which beleeued not, impued with enue, tooke vnto them certaine bagabondes and wicked fellowes, and when they had assembled the multitude, they made a tumult in the citie, and made assault against the house of Jafon, a sought to bring them out to the people.

6 But when they found the not, they diew Jafon and certain breathen vnto the heads of the citie, crying, These are they which haue subuerted the state of the worlde, and here they are,

7 Whome Jafon hath received, and these all do against the decrees of Cefar, saying that there is another a King, one Jefus.

8 Then they troubled the people, and the heads of the citie, when they heard the thinges.

9 Not withstanding when they had received a sufficient affurance of Jafon and of the other, they let them goe.

10 And the breathen immediatly sent away Paul a Silas by night vnto Berea, which when they were come thither, entered into the Synagogue of the Jewes.

11 These were also b more noble men then they which were at Theffalonica, which received the word with all readines, and *searched the Scriptures daly, whether those things were do.

12 Therefore many of them beleeued, and of honest women, which were Ezeians, and men not a few.

13 C But when the Jewes of Theffalonica knew, that the word of God was also prea-ched of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, they

a For the yus himself was great against them that did come to a city in Romania.

m To wit, the clothes of Paul and His has.
2 Cor. 11:25.
1 Thess. 2:12.

* Or, in the bo- tome of the pri- fon, or in a dungeon.

* Or wounds, or harts.
1 Greek, he fee the table.

|| The Gouernours assembled together in the mar ket,& remebring the earth- quake that was, they fea- red and sent,&c.

n Roman had not but to beat up to death a citizen Roman, but the Ezeians themselves by the content of the people.

a Like quarrels piling there vnto againe.

b Christ a theke be the mea-pons wherevnto the community fighteth as pani the mis-ere of Chro, and Jafon and his-biron.

c Or, a sufficient aniver.

d Not more excellent of birth, but more pious, a cens sages in its writing the word of God: for the compas- tely them of Jafon with them of Theffalonica, who certified the Ezeians to the

e John 5:39.

f This was not to trave after the things which they had heard, were true, but also to know them further in the same and to increase their fay.

Paulsfermon.

Chap.xviiij.

Gods alsiftance to Paul.

59

also, and moued the people.

14. But by and by the beatihen sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and Timothus abode there still.

*Or, had the charge so, then he would have let him go.

15. And they that did conduct Paul, brought him into Athens: and when they had re-
cein'd a commandement into Silas and Timothus, that they should come to him at once, they departed.

16. And now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city and land tovdotrie.

d. That citie which was the fumicature of al knowledege, was now the floude of the most horible tovdotie.

17. Therefore he deputed in the Synagogue with the Jews, and with them that were religious, and in the market daily with whom he met.

e. Such was his former state towards God's glorie, that he laboured to amplify the name of his God in the braith in frame, &c. out of religion, as he thought it ought to be known to his宗母.

18. Then certaine Philosophers of the Epi刮ures, and of the Stoikes, disputed with him, and some said, that what it was 

f. Walo helde that pleasure was manna, and that ciretive.

19. And they tooke him, and brought him in to b. Mars freese, saying, May wee not know, what this newe doctrine, whereof thou headest, is?

g. Walo straight that pleasure was one of the chiefest things which not only standing the neuer attarne'd afoe.

20. Fo: thou bringest certaine strange things into our eares: we would know therof, what these things meane.

h. Or, rafalon, triller. k. Where inudge then was his gudspight matters, but chiefes of this pietie against his god.

21. Fo: all the Athenians, and strangeurs which dwelt there, "gave the godes to no-thing els, but either to tell, or to heare some newes."

l. Wherein he was called to the name of God, whereof he was then ignorantly heare newes.

22. Then Paul food in the middes of b. Mars freese, and said, Men of Athens, I pere-ruer'd in all things ye are to superflutions.

m. Or, had the leisure, i. Which was also called as-Topa, kijlerep b. Paul taketh an acce-ation to bring them to the true God.

23. For as I passed by, and behelde your deu-ions, I found an altar wherein was written, KINTO THE VNKNOW-EN GOD.

n. Chap. 2:8. Psalm. 50:8.

24. God that made the world, and all things that are therein, seeing that he is Lorde of heauen and earth, * dwelleth not in tem-

25. * Neither is worshipped with mens hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he gieth to all life and breath and all things,

1. 25. Fo: then man was created, God had ap-pointed his rate and cons-cription. m. This is ment as ту-que, the name of the God, but the true light thine in their hearts.

26. And hath made of one blood all man-kinde, to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath¹ assigned the times which were oideined before, and the boundaries of their habitation.

n. Or, had he been in darknes till Chrift the true light thine in their hearts.

27. That they should keeke the Lorde, itoo bee they might haue groped after him, and found him, though doutles he be not farre from every one of vs.

o. As Phratus and others. 1a. 1:19. p. He contembles not the mat-ter and the fomme where- with God is counterfate.

28. Fo: in him we line, and mone, and haue our being, as also certeine of your owne.

29. * Foralnuch then, as we are the genera-tion of God, we ought not to thinke that Godhead is like unto P. golde, or silver, or stone grauen by arte & the inuentio of ma-

30. And the time of this ignozaunce God is regarded not: but nowe he admonisheth all men every where to repent.

q. But pardons he, and did not punyth it as it is deuised.

31. Because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judge P. world in rightou-nes, by that man whom he hath appointed, whereof he hath given an assurance to all me, in that he hath raiued him from P. dead.

32. Now when they heard of the resurrecti-on kep the dead, some mocked, a other faide, We will heare thee againe of this thing.

33. And to Paul departed from among them.

34. Dowbeit certaine men clae into Paul, and beleeued: among whom he was also Denis "Arcopagita," and a woman named Damaris, and other with them.

r. This was Claudius, who then was Cineus train.

s. Or, judge of Maris street.

### CHAP. XVIII.

Paul landorwith his händes, and preacheth at Corinth, 6. He is bereleth of the Jewes. 8. Per receue of name, 9. and came forth of the Lord. 14. Gallio returrit to mebbie with religion. 18. Paulus vowe. 21. His faith in the piousence of God, 22. and care for the biethyn. 23. The piaunce of a pollos.

After these thinges, Paul departed from Athenes, a came to Corinth, and found a certain Jewe, named *Aquila, vaine in Donrus, lately come from Italie, a his wike Nuftrilla (because that Claudius had commanded al Jewes to departe from Rome) and he came into them.

Rm. 16:6.

3. And because he was of P. came craft, he a-bode with them and wrought (for their craft was to make tents.)

t. This was Claudius, who then was Cineus train.

4. And he disputed in the Synagogue eu-ery Sabbath day, and exhorteth the Jewes, and the Grecians.

u. Thus he was found where ever he came: but personally at Corinth, because of the fall apocrimes when plesse were brought without house bages to twin the people from.

5. Now when Silas and Timothous were come from Macedonia, Paul⁴ burned in spirit, testifying to the Jewes that Jefus was the Christ.

v. And his händes were found with a crie-ine seale.

6. And when they refisked and blasphem'd, hee *hooke his raiment, and layde into them, *Pour blood be upon your owne head: I am cleane: from henceforth will I goe into the Gentiles.

w. Chap. 15:5, mat.

x. Because they have nonerrrs rate, he beoum, and cast the grace of God against them through their owne faultes.

7. So he departed thence, and entred into a certain man's house, named Jefus, a wor-shipper of God, whose houle toyned harde to the Synagogue.

And *Crispus the chiefe ruler of the Sp. n. 1:14.

1. 1:14.

8. Then layd the Lord to Paul in the might by a vision, feare not, but speake, and hold not thy peace.

y. God prati-feth but a pere-choall protecteth on, wherebey he would defende him from the violent rage of his encaynes.

9. Fo: I am with thee, and no man shall lap handles on thee to hurt thee: for I haue much people in this citie.

10. So he continued there a pere and six mo-ethus, and taught the word of God among them.

11. Nowe when Gallio was Deputie of Achaia, the Jewes arose with one accorde against Paul, a brought him to the iudge-ment keat.

z. Or, Grecia.

12. Saying, This fellow perfwadeth mento-ship God contrary to the s. Law.

aa. Then acce-l for him he can be trans-gueth the gers-mes of God appointed by the kalo.

14. And

Paulsvowe. Apollos.

The Actes.

Johns baptisme. The fruits

14. And as Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallo saide vnto the Jewes, If it were a matter of wrong, or an euill deede, D ye Jewes, I would according to reason maintene you.

15. But if it bee a question of wordes, and names, and of your Lawe, looke ye to it your selues: for I will be no judge of those things.

16. And he diaue them from the judgement seate.

h Of whom 10 spoken,
1. Cor. 1, 1, 1.

17. Then tooke all the Grecians h Softhenes the chiche ruler of the Synagogue, & beat him before the judgement seat: but Gallo cared nothing for those things.

18. But when Paul had taried there yet a good while, he tooke leaue of the biethen, and sapled into Spria (and with him Pudcilla and Aquila) after that he had i shorne his head in Cenchria: for he had a *dowe.

19. Then he came to Ephesus, and left them there: but he entred into the Synagogue and disputed with the Jewes.

20. Who desired him to tarie a longer time with them: but he would not consent,

21. But bade them farewell, saping, I must needs keepe this feast that commeth, in Ierusalem: but I will returne againe vnto you, * if God will. So he sapled from Ephesus.

i. Paul did this bear witness with 3 Jewes in Christi ances which as he were not sufficient to bestructe.

1. John x. 18, chap.
2.12.

1. Cor. 4, 19, ianm.
4. 15.

22. And when he came downe to k Cætara, he went vp to Ierusalem: and when he had saluted the Church, he went down vnto Antiochia.

k. called Cætara.
1. Cor. 12, 1.

1. Cor. 12, 1.

23. Nowe when he had tarped there a while, he departed, and went through the country of Galatia and Phrygia by order, strengthening all the disciples.

1. Cor. 12, 12.

1 Cor. well instructed.

1. Thar is, was somewhat euill tred.

m. Ye bad but as yet the first principles of Christi an religion: and bp baptisme is hece menthe doctrine.

n. This great learned & eloquent man diuined not to be taught of a yonge craftes man.

o. The way to saluation.

24. And a certaine Jewe named * Apollos, borne at Alexandria, came to Ephesus, an eloquent man, and * mightie in the Scrip- tures.

25. The same was i instructed in the way of the Loode, and he sapke feruently in the spirit, and taught diligently the thinges of the Loode, and knewe but the m baptisme of John onely.

26. And he beganne to speake boldly in the Synagogue. Whome when Aquila and Pudcilla had heard, they tooke him vnto them, and * expounded vnto him the way of God more perfectly.

27. And when he was minded to goe into Achaia, the biethen exhorting him, wrote to the disciples to receive him: and after he was come thither, hee holpe them much which had beleeued through grace.

28. For mightily he confuted publikely the Jewes with great behemencie, shevring by the Scriptures, that Jefus was the Chrift.

CHAP. XIX.

6. The holy Ghost is given by Pauls handes. 9. The Jewes blaspheme his doctrine, which was confirmed by miracles. 13. The rathnes, and punishment of the corruers, and the fruits that came thereof. 24. Demetrius raisht edition under pretence of Diana.
4. Pre God delivereth his, and appealeth it by the townes clacke.

A. Ad it came to palle, while Apollos was at Corinthus, that Paul when he passed through the upper coates, came to Ephesus, and founde certaine di ciples,

Note this
Baptisme.

And said vnto them, Haue ye received the a holy Ghost since ye beleeued ? And they said vnto him, Wée haue not so much as heard whether there be an holy Ghost.

And he said vnto them, b Unto what were ye then baptized ? And they sayde, Unto Johns baptisme.

Then said Paul, * John bereely baptized with the baptisme of repettance, laying vnto the people, that they should beleeue in him, which should come after him, that is, in Christ Jesus.

So when they heard it, they were bap tized in the Name of the Lord Jesus.

And Paul laid his hands vpon them, a the holyp Ghost came on them, and they spake the tongues, and prophesied.

And all the men were about twelve.

C. Moreover, he went into the Synagogue, and spake boldely for the space of three moneths, disputing and exhorting to the thinges that apperteine to the king dome of God.

But when certeine were hardened, and disobeyed, speaking euill of the way of God before the multitude, hee departed from them, and separated the disciples, and disputed dayly in the Schole of one d Ty rannus ||

10. And this was done by the space of two peeres, so that all they which dwelt in Asia, heard the word of the Loode Jefus, both Jefes and Grecians.

11. And God wrought no small miracles by the hands of Paul,

12. So that from this body were brought vnto the siche, " kerchiefes " or handkerchiefs, and the diseales departed from them, and the euill spirits went out of them.

13. Then certeine of the bagabonde Jewes, "exorcistes, tooke in hande to name ouer them which had euill spirits, the Name of the Lord Jefus, saying, We aduire you by Jefus, whome Paul preacheth."

14. And there were certeine fonnes of Sceua a Jewe, the Drief, about seuen which did this.

15. And the euill spirit answere d, and sapde, Jefus I acknowledge, and Paul I know: but who are ye?

16. And the man in whome the euill spirit was, tanne on them, and ouercame them, and preuailed against them, so that they fled out of that house, naked, a wounded.

17. And this was knowne to all the Jewes and Grecians also, which dwelt at Ephesus, and keare came on them all, and the Name of the Loode Jefus was magnified.

18. And many that beleeued, came and confessed, and seewed their works.

19. Many also of them, which fled curious artes,

That is, the particular gifts of the Spirit: for as per their knew not the visible gifts.

J. Meaning, what doctrine then did pious eftes by the baptisme: for to be baptized in Johns baptisme, diuinitie, to poffeile the doctrine which he taught, a fagled with the ague of bap time: to be baptised in the Name of the Father, as is to be delicate and confeate unto him: to be baptized in the death of Christ, of the breath, of the arm, of the blood, of the fire, of the blood of Christ, Mat. 2:1, mar. 1:8, Luk. 1:16, John 1:27, chap. 1:5, 16, 17, 1:21, and 1:16.

J. Jubnnd with the visible graces of the So lep Ghost.
2. That is, of a certaine man so called,
from
frie a
clocke
vnto ten.

J. Jubnnd with the visible graces of the So lep Ghost.
3. That is, of a certaine man so called,

from
frie a
clocke
vnto ten.

Or, asynax, "This was to auithore the So pellus to confirm Paulis, to can men to wot him, or his maps, kine."

J. Converens, "The abate Pauls authore, fagles, and woude answere of God, burpe that which is not in man's power."

That is, as
fagles
burpe
of their
power
and
that
there
were
faithful.

of faith. Idolaters rage.

Chap.xx.

Paul preacheth at Troas.

60

artes, brought their bookes, and burned them before all men, and they counted the price of them, and found it ⁴ kittie thousande pieces of filuer.

h. This moneth to our monep about 1200. marks.

20 So the word of God grew mightily, and pientailed.

21 Now when these things were accompilied, Paul purposed ¹bp the Spirit to pass through Macedonia and Achaia, and to goe to Jeruſalem, laying, After I haue bene there, I muſt also see Rome.

i. As the moſt ion of the jas of Bar Shof, he underſtoke this journey.

22 So ſent he into Macedonia two of the ² miuſteed unto him, Timotheus and Eраſus, but he remained in Asia for a season.

23 And the same time there arose no small trouble about that ³ way.

k. That is, As he saw the date of the Churſus, ⁴ for the confirmed the Epiſtians he cauſe they left the city, reſt裏, brought an another trade of doſe time.

24. For a certaine man named Demetrius a filuer Smith, which made filuer ⁵ temples of Diana, ¹ brought great games unto the craftes men:

25 Nohome he called together, with ⁶ worſ men of like things, ⁷ laid, Sys, ye knowe that by this craft ⁸ we have our goods.

⁵ Or, hirnes.
¹ ¹ L̇bular p[erſible]e doth not conuerſe anuſtions but a man but ⁹ I was moned with his priſor; ¹ the other ſon for their bellies, ¹⁰ that they would raſe both their times and religion then their fitſe game.
¹¹ Meaning their arte and occupation.
¹² Ο θελιον ¹³ his ſecond arſument which he ſelte, eſſe-ment then his profit, ¹⁴ therefore pathe it out, which thing is conſtrap to the doſes of his faith ¹⁵ full; ¹⁶ their preferre religioun about all.
¹⁷ He ground his reſtation upon the muſt true and authority of the worſe, as to do the Pasillas.

26 Moeouer ye ſee and heare, that not alone at Epeſus, but almost throughout all Asia this Paul hath perſwaded, ⁹ turned away much people, laying, That they bee not gods which are made with hands:

27 So that not only this thing is dangerous unto vs, ¹¹ that the state should be reproued, but also that the ¹² temple of the great goddesſe Diana should bee nothing esteemed, and that it would come to paſſe that her magnificence, which all Asia and the ¹³ worſde worſhippeth, should be deſtroyed.

28 Now when they heard it, they were full of wrath, ¹⁴ cryed out, laying, Great is Dia- na of the Epeſians.

29 And the whole citie was full of confuſion, and they rushed into the common place with one allent, and caught ¹⁷ Gains, and ¹⁸ Aſtrarchus, men of Macedonia, and Pauls companions of his journey.

30 And whé Paul would haue entered in to the people, the diſciples ſuffered him not.

Ran. 16, 23, 1. Cor. 11, 4, 5. Col. 1, 12.

31 Certaine alio of the chieſe of Asia which were his ſienodes, ſent unto him, deſiring him that he would not preſent him ſelſe in the common place.

32 Some thereſoſe cryed one thing, a ſome another: for the asſembly was out of order, and the more parte knewe not whereſoſe they were come together.

⁴ And in the place where the yeare could not come nere him but there hep might well heare his hope.

33 And ſome of the companie ⁵ diewe fooſt Alexander, the Jewes thjuſting him forwarde. Alexander then beſtencked with the hand, and would haue exculped the matter to the people.

34. But whé they knew that he was a Jew, there arose a shout almost for the space of two houres, of all men, crying, Great is Diana of the Epeſians.

35 Then the towne clarkes, when hee had staped the people, laid, Be me of Epeſus, what maſ is it that knoweth not howe that

the citie of the Epeſians is a worſhopper of the great goddesſe Diana, and of the image, which cams downe from ⁷ Jupiter?

36 Seeing then that no man can ⁹ speak against these things, ye ought to be appeaſed, and to do nothing rathly.

37 For ye haue brought hither theſe men, which haue neither committed sacrilege, neither do blaspheme your goddesſe.

38 Whereof, if Demetrius and the crafters men which are with him, haue a matter against any man, the Lawe is open, ¹⁰ there are Deputies: let them accuse one another.

39 But if ye inquire any thing concerning other matters, it may be determined in a lawfull asſembly.

40 For we are even injeopardie to be accuſed of this dayes ſedition, foraluch as there is no raule, whereby we may give a reason of this concourse of people.

41 And when he had thus ſpoken, he let the asſembly depart.

CHAP. XX.

Paul goeth into Macedonia, and into Grecia. ⁷ He celebrates the dayes upper and prieachely. ⁸ St Troas he ralleth by Euphrates. ⁹ At Epeſus he called the Epiſers of the Church together, countming the keeping of God's flocke unto them, warneth the false teachers, makes his p[ap]e with them, and departeth by shippe towarde Jeruſalem.

N Owe after the tumulte was ceased, Paul called the diſciples unto him, ¹¹ embraſed them, and departed to goe into Macedonia.

2 And when hee had gone through those parties, and had eſtorted them with many words, he came into Grecia.

3 And hauing taryed there three moneths, because the Jewes layed wayt for him, as he was about to faile into Syria, he purpofed to returne through Macedonia.

4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea, and of them of Thessalonica, Arifarchus, ¹² Secundus, ¹³ Gains of Derbe, and Timotheus, and of them of Asia Tychicus, and Trophimus.

5 These went before, and taryed by at Troas.

6 And we failed forth from ¹⁵ Philippi, after the dayes of vnieauened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five dayes, where we abode ſeuen dayes.

7 And ¹⁶ the first day of the wecke, the diſciples being come together to ¹⁷ breake bread, Paul preacheſt unto them, ready to departe on the morowe, ¹⁸ continued the p[ra]eaching unto midnight.

8 And there were many lightes in an upper chaber, where they were gathered together.

9 And there late in a windowe a certaine p[ong] man, named Euphras, fallen into a deepe sleepe: and as Paul was long p[ra]eaching, he overcome with sleepe, fell downe from the third loft, and was taken vp deaſ.

10 But Paul went downe, a lapped him ſelſe upon him, ¹¹ embraſed him, laying, Trouble not your ſelues: for his life is in him.

11 So when Paul was come vp againe, and had

² Antiquitie & the outeconts of the Priets bieng in the upper part: for it is written that the Temple being repaſed, then tuned, then doſe was neuer changed. Plinuſ 16. 40. by which he did not take away the old temple to his newe abode.
³ He pacificall to the people by wordes, while he ſonſore his no respect to religion,

Pauls exhortation:

The Actes.

His integritie.

had broken bread, and eaten, he communed a long while till the dawning of the day, and so he departed.

12 And they brought the boye alive, and they were not a little comforted.

13 Then we went forth to ship, and failed unto the citie<sup>d</sup> Afios, that we might receive Paul there: for so had he appointed, and would him selfe goe a foote.

14 Now when he was come vnto us to Afios, and we had received him, we came to Mitylenes.

15 And we layed thence, and came the next day ouer against Chios, and the next day we arrived at Samos, and taried at Troeсти: the next day we came to Miletum.

16 For Paul had determined to laye by E<sup>ph</sup>elus, because hee would not spende the time in Asia: for he hasted to be, if he could possible, at Jerusale<sup>e</sup>, at the day of <sup>f</sup> Petcoft.

17 Wherefore from Miletum he sent to Ephesus, and called the Elders of the church.

18 Who when they were come to him, hee said vnto the, We knowe from the first day that I came into Asia, after what maner I haue bene with you at all seasons,

19 Seruing the Lorde with all <sup>g</sup> modelte, and with many teares, <sup>h</sup> tentations, which came vnto me by the layings awape of the Jewes,

20 And howe I kept <sup>h</sup> backe nothing that was profitable, but haue Sewed you, and taught you openly, and thonghout euery house,

21 Witnessing both to the Jewes, and to the Grecians the <sup>h</sup> repentance toward God, <sup>h</sup> faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.

22 And now beholde, I goe <sup>h</sup> bounde in the spirit vnto Jerusale<sup>e</sup>, and know not what things shall come vnto me there,

23 Saue that the holp Ghost <sup>l</sup> witnesseth in euery citie, laying, that bands and afflictions abide me ||.

24 But I passe not at all, neither is my lyke deare vnto my selfe, so that I may fulfill my course with ioye, and the ministrati<sup>k</sup> which I haue received of the Lord Jesus, to testi<sup>l</sup>ke the Godell of the grace of God.

25 And now we beholde, I knowe that henceforth ye all, thongh whom I haue gone preaching the kingdome of God, shall see my face no more.

26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the <sup>m</sup> blood of al men.

27 For I haue kept nothing backe, but have hewed you <sup>n</sup> all the counfell of God.

28 Take heede therefore vnto your selues, <sup>o</sup> to all the flocke, whereof the holp Ghost hath made you Duerkeers, to feede the Church of God, which he hath purchased with his <sup>o</sup> owne blood.

29 For I knowe this, that after my departing shall grieuous wolues enter in among you, not sparing the flocke.

30 Moreover, of your owne selues shall men arise speaking <sup>q</sup> peruerse things, to diawe

dileciples after them.

Therefore watch and remember, that by the space of three yeeres I ceased not to warne every one, both night and day with teares.

32 And nowe bezheth, I commende you to God, and to the word of his grace, which <sup>g</sup> is able to builde further, and to give you an <sup>h</sup> inheritance, among all them which are sanctified.

33 I haue coucted no mans siluer, nor golde, nor apparel.

34 Pea, ye knowe, that these handles haue minifred vnto my <sup>*</sup> necessities, and to the that were with me.

35 I haue Sewed you all thinges, how that so labouring, ye ought to fapport the weak, and to remember the wordes of the Lorde Jefus, howe that he faide, <sup>l</sup> It is a blessed thing to gine, rather then to receive.

36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled downe, and prayed with them all.

37 Then they wept all abundantly, and fell on Pauls necke, and kissed him,

38 Being chiefly for the wordes which he spake, That they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him vnto the shippe.

d Which was a citie of p[]p[]sia, called as therwile <sup>f</sup> polliation, and <sup>g</sup> chapt. 50.

* Or, Wistontide

e Jump, bus<sup>h</sup> cation and mitlere.

f This vertue is contrary to boating and the minde: but which vices are berettable in the fermants of Jefus Chrift.

g I nepther held my togue for fear, nor differentiated for game.

h Which is the turning to God by news of life.

i Which is the receeming of the grace, which Christ boeth offer vs.

k That is, by the impuillan and committament of the holp Ghost, who draweth me as with a band.

l By the P[]os<sup>l</sup> phets.

|| In Jeru-<sup>l</sup>salem.

m I am not the acration of an am of yourentructions.

n Which conserneth you fallation.

o That which appearmeth to the humanitie of Christ, is here attributed to his diutinuitie, because of the communi<sup>o</sup>on of the p[]p[]sicians, a divin of the two natures in one person, p. Though their amitties on, which is another of all heresies, w[]ith<sup>q</sup> lednes.

CHAP. XXI.

The commorit players of the faithfull. 8 Philippes foure daugh<sup>g</sup>ters prophylleters. 21 Pauls confiancie to bear the crotie, as Agasius and others forake, although he was other wife counfetled by the diethyn. 28 The great danger that he was in, and howe he e<sup>l</sup>caped.

A<sup>h</sup> And as wee launched forth, and were departed from them, we came with a straight course vnto Coos, <sup>h</sup> the dave following vnto the Rhodes, <sup>h</sup> from thence vnto Batara.

And we found a ship that went ouer vnto Phenice, and went abo<sup>o</sup>de, and let forth.

And when we had difconered Cppus, we left it on the left hand, and layed towarde Spria, and arrived at Tyrus: for there the ship vnlauded the burden.

And when we had founde dileciples, we tared the there seuen dayes. And they tolde Paul <sup>l</sup> through the <sup>h</sup> Spirit, that he should not go vp to Jerusale<sup>e</sup>.

But when the dayes were ended, we de<sup>g</sup>parted, and went our way, and they all ac<sup>h</sup>companied vs with their wines and chil<sup>l</sup>den, euen out of the citie: and we kneeling downe on the shore, prayed.

Then when we had embraced one an<sup>o</sup>ther, wee tooke shippe, and they returned home.

And when we had ended the course from Tyrus, we arrived at P[]tolemais, and fa<sup>l</sup>luted the bezheth, and abode with them one day.

And the next day, Paul <sup>l</sup> they that were with him, departed, and came vnto Cefa<sup>ea</sup>ria; and we entred into the houle of <sup>*</sup>Phi-<sup>lip</sup>pe the Euangelift, which was one of the <sup>feu</sup>en Deacons, and abode with him.

A<sup>h</sup> Nowe he had foure daughters birging<sup>g</sup> which did p[]p[]sichele.

10 And

9 To increase you with fur<sup>g</sup>her graces, <sup>h</sup> to fulfil his w[]alk in you. 20 The p[]p[]sicheles left to the faithfull cons<sup>g</sup>tornal increase of grace, till they enter into the p[]p[]sition of that inuen<sup>u</sup>tance, which is prewarded for them.

1 Cor. 12.

2 Thess. 9, 10.

3 Although this be not ope<sup>h</sup>erly to write <sup>l</sup> the first <sup>am</sup> one place, yet is gathered of the other places of the Scripture in effect.

4 Thess. 15, 16. The acution of God<sup>sa</sup> spirit. 5 The p[]p[]sicheles returned into them the p[]p[]sitioners <sup>h</sup> Paul <sup>h</sup> and <sup>l</sup> the p[]p[]sicheles made as p[]aum<sup>ta</sup> him, and the p[]p[]sicheles also drew<sup>g</sup> the Paul <sup>l</sup> into the infidel<sup>u</sup>es.

5 This offer of the p[]p[]sicheles, but for a time, according as the regner<sup>g</sup>ion had ended, is to be w[]ith<sup>q</sup> the p[]p[]sicheles.

6 The p[]p[]sicheles, who did the p[]p[]sicheles.

Pauls conftancie.

Chap.xxij.

Paul taken in the Temple.

61

10 And as we taried there many dayes, there
came a certaine Prophet from Judea, na-
med Agabus.

11 And when he was come vnto vs, he tooke
Pauls girdle, and bound his owne hands
and keefe, and laid, <sup>4</sup> Thus layeth the holy
Gosh, So hal þ Jewes at Jeruſale bynd
the man that oweth this girdle, a hal deli-
uer him into the hands of the Gentiles.

12 And when wee had heard these things,
both wee and other of the same place be-
foſt him that hee would not goe vp to
Jeruſalem.

13 Then Paul anſwered, and laid, what de-
ve weeping and breaking mine heart? Fo:
I am readie not to be bound onely, but almo-
to die at Jeruſalem for the Name of the
Lord Jeſus.

14 So when he would not be perſwaded, we
ceased, laying, The will of þ Loſde be done.

15 And after those dayes we truſled vp our
kardeles, and went vp to Jeruſalem.

16 There went with vs also certaine of the
diſciples of Cefarea, a brought with them
one Mnaſon of Cyprus, an olde diſciple,
with whome we should lodge.

17 And when we were come to Jeruſalem,
the brethren received vs gladly.

18 And the next day Paul went in with vs
unto James: and all the Elders were
there assembled.

19 And when hee had embraced them, hee
tolde by older all things, that God had
brought among the Gentiles by his mi-
mification.

20 So when they heard it, they gloriſed the
Lord, a laid vnto him, Thou feet, brother,
how many thouland Jeſus there are which
beleue, they are al zealous of the Lawe.

21 Now they are inſomne of thee, that
thou teache all the Jewes, which are a-
mong the Gentiles, to forſake Holes, and
layſt, that they ought not to circumſe
their children, neither to live after the
ſustomes.

22 What is then to be done? the multitude
muſt needes come together: for they shall
heare that thou art come.

23 Doe therefore this that wee lay to thee.
Wee haue h soure men, which have made a
woe.

24 Them take, and purifiſe thy ſelſe with
them, and contribute with them, that they
may *haue their heades: a all they know
that thoſe things, whereof they haue bene
inſomne concerning thee, are nothing, but
that thou thy ſelſe almo wakſt and keepeſt
the Law.

25 For as touching the Gentiles, which be-
lieue, wee haue written, and determined
* that they obſerve no ſuch thing, but that
they keepe their ſelues from things offered
to idoles, and from blood, and from that
that is strangled, and from forſiſation.

26 Then Paul tooke the men, and the next
day was purifiſed with them, a entredin-

to the Temple, *declaring the accompliſh-
ment of the dayes of the puriſation, until
that an offering should be offered for every
one of them.

Nom.6,13. chap.
24:18.

27 And when the ſeuen dayes were almoſt
ended, þ Jewes which were of Alia (when
they ſaw him in the Temple) moued all the
people, and laid hands on him,

28 Crying, Men of Israel, help: this is the
man that teacheth all men every where a-
gainst the people, and the Lawe, and this
place: moſtouer, hee hath brought Grie-
ans into the Temple, and hath polluted
this holy place.

k In thinking
to appraise the
faſuſal, and to
suppont the in-
ſtrine, he falſely
into the banſs
of his enemies

l In bringing
in ſuch a
were not di-
cused.

29 For they had seene before Tiphimus
an Cyheſtan with him in the citie, whome
they ſuppoſed that Paul had brought into
the Temple.

30 Then all the citie was moued, and the
people ran together: and they tooke Paul,
and drewe him out of the Temple, a forth-
with the doores were shut.

31 But as they went about to kill him, ty-
dinges came vnto the chiche captaine of
the band, þ al Jeruſale was on an bpzoare.

32 Who immediately tooke ſouldiers and
m Centurions, and ranne a downe vnto
them: and when they saw the chiche Cap-
taine and the ſouldiers, they left beating of
Paul.

m Which
were under
captaines and
had charge as
her a hum
there ſoulders.

33 Then the chiche captaine came neere and
tooke him, and commaſhed him to bee
bound with two chaines, and demaungeſt
who he was, and what he had done.

A notable
camplex of
Soda prouis-
bence for the
defence of his

34 And one cryed this, another that, among
the people. So when hee could not knowe
the certainty for the turnt, he commaun-
ded him to be led into the castle.

35 And when hee came vnto the grieſes, it
was so that hee was borne of the ſouldiers,
for the violence of the people.

36 For the multitude of the people followed
after, crying, A way with him.

37 And as Paul should haue bene ledde into
the castle, he laid vnto the chiche Captaine
Day I speake vnto thee? who laid, Canit
thou speake Grieke?

38 Art not thou the *Egypitian, who before
these dayes rauſed a ſedition, and ledde out
into the wildernes ſoure thouland m that
were murtherers?

39 Then Paul layd, Doubtles I am a ma-
which am a Jewe, and citizen of *Tarlis,
a famous citie in Cilicia, a I defeſch thee,
suffer me to speake vnto the people.

40 And when hee had given him licence,
Paul ſoode on the grieſes, and beckeneſt
with the hand vnto the people: and when
there was made great ſilence, he speake vnto
them in the Hebrew tongue, layſing,

## CHAP. XXII.

Paul reſteth an account of his life and doctrine.
the whiſtpe by reason he was a citizen of Rome.

N Emen, diethen, & fathers, heate my
defence now towards you.

Or, reason, not

(And when they heard that he take
excuse.

L. l.

I. God would
have his ſer-
nante banſes
knowing to the
ment that no
man should
be diſtinct
but that he
can puriſe
into wuſt
danger.

II. This was
not to make
Paul afraid,
but to enco-
rage him as
gainst the
duilt.

f who was
the chief of
fapememtum
of the Church
of Jeruſalem.

g That is, ac-
ting to the
manes that
one fathers
obferued,
which were
commaun-
ded by God.

h Who as yet
were not well
inſtructed in
Juda.

i The end of
this ceremony
was thankſiſt
ing, and was
concluded with
God, a part of
ignorance &
inſomne, re-
ſe-
ſon.
foe D. A.
D.
 supported
therein, the
beauſines of
there, a chie
bunſeles to all
men, not
hindering his
conſence.
Nom. 6, 13. chap.
12:18.
Chap. 25:10.

Chap. 25:10.

Juda.

2

Pauls defence.

The Actes.

Felix trembleth.

4. But that Jee not tedious unto thee. J
    piay thee, that thou wouldest heare vs of
    thy courtelle a few wordes.

5 Certainly we haue found this man a
    apesilent kelowe, and a mouer of sedit ion a-
    mong al the Jewes throughout the world,
    and a chiefe maintainer of the b secte of the
    Nazarites:

6 And hath gone about to pollute the Tem-
ple : therefore wee tooke him, and woulde
have indged him according to our Law:

7 But the chiefe captaine Lylias came vp
    vs, and with great violence tooke him out
    of our hands,

8 Commanding his accusers to come to
    thee: of whom he thou mayest (if thou wilt
    inquire) knowe all these things whereof
    we accuse him.

9 And the Jewes likewise affirmed, lay-
ing that it was so.

10 Then Paul, after that the gouvernour had
beckened unto him that hee should)e speake,
answered, I doe the more gladly auoifere
for my selfe, for as much as I knowe that
thou hast bene of many peres a judge vnto
this c nation,

11 Seeing that thou maist know, that there
are but twelve dayes since I came vp f to
worship in Jerusalem.

12 And they neither found me in the Tem-
ple disputing with any man, neither ma-
king vp are among the people, neither in
the Synagogues, no in the citie.

13 Neither ca thep prove the things, where-
of they now accuse me.

14 But this I confess unto thee, that after
the way (which they call s hereſe) so wor-
ship J the God of my fathers, beleeuing all
things which are witten in the Lawe &
the Prophets,

15 And haue hope towardes God, that the
refurrection of the dead which they them
selues looke for, also, shall be both of just and
unjust.

16 And herein Jendeuour my selfe to have
alway a cleere conscience toward God, and
toward men.

17 Now after b many peeres, I came and
brought *almes to my nation a offerings.

18 *At what time, certaine Jewes of Alia
found me purified in the Temple,

19 Neither with multitude, no 10 tumulte.

20 Who i ought to have bene prefent be-
foze thee, and accuse me, if they had ought
against me.

21 O let these them selues lay, if they haue
founde any unjust thing in mee, while I
snoode in the Counsel,

22 Except it be for this one boye, that I
cryed standing among them. * Of the re-
surrection of the dead am I accused of you
this day.

23 Now when Feliz heard these things, he
deferred them, layde. When I shall more
perfectly knowe the things which con-
terne this " way, by the comming of Lylias

the chiefe Captaine, I will decise your
matter.

24 Then he commanded a Centurion to
keepe Paul, and that he should have eale, f
that he should forbid none of his acquain-
tance to minister unto him, or to come
unto him.

25 And after certaine dayes, came feliz
    w his wife Druilla, which was a k Jew.
    k he whos
    e e, and hee called forth Paul, f heard him
    called for J Paul

26 And as he disputed of rightcousnes and
temperance, f of the iudgement to come,
Feliz 1 trembled, and answered, Go e the
way for this time, and when I have con-
nicient time, I will call for thee.

27 He hoped also that money should)e have
bene giue him of Paul, that he might loose
him : wherefore he sent for him the oftener,
and communed with him.

28 When two peeres were expired, Do: cius
Festus came into Feliz toome: and Felix
willing to "get fauour of the Jewes, left
Paul bound.

b In hereſe:
ca to the wiles
red the churc
rue Chillian
religion.
c Which
laught the pro-
ple to maſt
ame their he-
berie against
the Chroanans:
and though
the accusers
applied both
this ſer, then
doctrine yet to
get Paul pus-
nified, then
urne to cons-
hume it.

* Or, captaine of
a thousand.

d G. gourres
nour: for be
ſaue this he rie
led Thachos
nites, Batas
neq. Sandas
nits.
e. So that
thou are not
ſainant of
their ſaunders.
f. Not that
his purpose
was to wos
thip there, but
the Jewes to
founde him by
the countel of
otheres: for he
thought to
have wonne
the simple bles-
then, and to
dow the enes-
nues mouthes
g. as the
Bcribes and
Pharisees ter-
ned the Chis-
liana do
trine.

h. Meaning,
that it was a
long time ſince
he had been at
Jerusalem,
which he was
while he brought
almes.

Chap. 11. 29.

from: 15, 26, 2 cor.
9, 2.

Chap. 21. 27.

i. For his ac-
cuser isake
but upon a
ſale reuit,
which theſe
beloued of
Hatan had
blown as-
broad, s burd
not thelues
appear.
Chap. 23. 27.

Or, 16s.

C H A P. XXV.

The Jewes confess Paul before Feliz. 3 He auoereth for him
ſelle, 11 And appealeth unto the Emperor. 12 This matter is
reparared before Agrippa, 23 And he to brought for.

W
hen Festus was then come into
the province, after three dayes hee
wet vp from Celarea unto Jeru-
salem.

When
Festus
was
then

Then the hie Prieſt, and the chiefe of the
Jewes appeared before him against Paul:
and they beſought him,

3 And a desired fauour against him, that hee
would send for him to Jerusalem: and they
layde wait to kill him by the way.

The eunuchs
of the
Praefonts
against
Paul.

But Festus anſwered, that Paul should
be kept at Celarea, and that hee him ſelke
would thonfly depart thither.

5 Let them therefore, said he, which among
you are b able, come downe with vs : and if
there be any wicche vnneſſe in the man, let
them accuse him.

b Which may
not, but
man, con-
disund.

C Nowe when he had taryped among the
no moie then ten dapes, he went downe
to Celarea, and the next dape late in the
judgement feat, and commaunded Paul to
be brought.

7 And when hee was come, the Jewes
which were come from Jerusalem, sкоode
about him, and laped many and grievous
coplaintes against Paul, which they could
not pnone,

8 For: almoſch as he anſWERed, that he had
neither oſſended any thing against § Law
of the Jewes, neither against the Temple,
no against Cefat.

Or, to do ples-
sure.

9 Yet Festus willing to " get fauour of the
Jewes, anſwered Paul, f aide, wolt thou
go vp to Jeruſalem, and there be indged of
these things before me?

10 Then said Paul, I stand at d Cefals iudg-
ment feat, where I thought to be e iudged: to
the Jewes I haue done no wrong, as thou
hery well knoweſt.

11 Foi sur right.

Pauls appellation.

Chap.xxvj.

Hisinnocencie.

11 For if I have done wrong, or committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof they accuse me, no man can deliver me to them: I appeal unto Cefar.

12 Then when Fefus had spoken with the Countell, he answered, Haft thou appealed unto Cefar: vnto Cefar, haft thou go.

13 And after certaine dayes, King Agrippa and Bernice came downe to Cefarea to salute Fefus.

14 And when they had remained there many dayes, Fefus proposed Pauls cause into the King, saying, There is a certaine man left in prison by Felix.

15 Of whomome when I came to Jerusalem, the high Priests & Elders of the Jewes informed me, and desired to have indigation against him.

16 To whomome I answered, that it is not the maner of the Romanes for fault to deliver any man to the death, before that he which is accused, haue the accusers before him, & haue place to defende him selfe, concerning the crime.

17 Therefore when they were come hither, without delay the day following I came on the udgament seat, and commaunded the man to be brought forth.

18 Against whomome when the accusers stood up, they brought no crime of such things as I supposed:

19 But had certaine questions against him of their owne superstitio, and of one Jefus which was dead, whome Paul affirmed to be allue.

20 And because I douted of such maner of question, I aked him whether he woulde goe to Jerusalem, and there be induged of these things.

21 But because he appealed to be referued to the examination of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept, till I might send him to Cefar.

22 Then Agrippa said vnto Fefus, I would also heare the man my self. To mozow, laid he, thou haft heare him.

23 And on the mozowe when Agrippa was come and Bernice with great pompe, and were entred into the Common hall with the chiefe captaines and chiefe men of the citie, at Festus commandement Paul was brought forth.

24 And Fefus saide, King Agrippa, and all men which are prefent with vs, we fee this man, about whome al the multitude of the Jewes haue called upon me, both at Jerusalem, and here, crying, that he ought not to live any longer.

25 Bet hane I founde nothing worthy of death, that he hath committed: neuertheles, feeing that he hath appealed to Augustus, I haue determined to send him.

26 Of whomome I haue no certaine thing to write vnto my purpose: wherefore I haue brought him forth vnto you, and specially

unto thee, King Agrippa, that after examination had, I might haue somewhat to write.

27 For me thinketh it uneafonable to fende a prisoner, not to the we the caufes which are layed against him.

### CHAP. XXVI.

1 The innocencie of Paul is approved by rehearing his conversation with his model answere against the nature of Fefus.

11 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speake for thy selfe. So Paul stretched forth the hande, and answered for him selfe.

12 I thinke my selfe happie King Agrippa, because I shall answere this day before thee of all the things whereof I am accuſed of the Jewes:

13 Chiefly, because thou haſt knowledge of all customes, and questions which are among the Jewes: wherefore, I believe thee, to have me paciently.

14 As touching my life from my childhood, and what it was from the beginning among mine owne nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jewes,

15 Which knew me heretofore (if they would tell me) that after the most straite left of our religion I lived a Pharise.

16 And now I stand and am accused for the hope of the promises made of God vnto our fathers.

17 Whereunto our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night, hope to come: for the which hopes take, King Agrippa, I am accused of the Jewes.

18 Why should it be thought a thing incredible vnto you, that God should raise againe the dead?

19 I also verely thought in my selfe, that I ought to do many contrary things against the Name of Jefus of Nazaret.

20 * Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: for many of the Saintes I but vp in pufis, having received authority of the high Priests, and when they were put to death, I gave my sentence.

21 And I punished them throughout all the Synagogues, & cempelled the to blasphemie, and being more mad against them, I perfected them, euen vnto strange cities.

22 At which time, euen as I went to Davidatus with authority, and commission from the high Priests,

23 At midday, King, I saw in the way a light from heauen, falling the brightnes of the sunne, hine round about me, and them which went with me.

24 So when we were al fallen to the earth, I heard a boycce speaking vnto me, and saying in the Hebrewe tongue, *Saul, Saul, why perfecutest thou me? It is harde for thee to kiucle against pucks.

25 Then I said, who art thou, Lord? And he said, I am Jefus whom thou perfecutest.

26 But tife and stand vp on thy feete: for I haue appeared vnto thee for this purpose, L. I. iii.

a For althoſt as he be, thus deriued the religion, he ought to be more attenſive.

b Paul speaketh of this ſect according to the people's eſtimation, who preferred it as moſt holie above all other: for their doctrine was leaſt corrupt.

### Chap. 8. 3e.

c That is, I approved their doctrine, which they vied as gainst them.

### Chap. 9. 2. 3.

### Chap. 9. 4. & 2. 27

c What was his owne filter whom he preferred to be filter.

d This was his owne filter whom he preferred to be filter.

h This would doeth also like fidei religion: but he speaketh in contempt of the true doctrine.

### * Or, andicorie.

i Flatterers and vied to call meants by this name, and after it, grow ed into vaine that vertous Princes reſſus did not, as appears by Princes eviſes to Ceaſane.

Paul counted mad.

The Acts.

Pauls counfell.

to appoint thee a minifter and a witness, both of the things which thou hast seen, and of the things in the which I will appeare vnto thee,

d O. p. I. I. I. I. I.

17 Delivering thee from the d people, and from the Gentiles, vnto whom now I send thee,

e Although this violein g, a vnerel, hithe God, prc the applieth this vnto his minuifiers vns to whom he giuenth his hos ly Spirit.

18 To open their eyes, that they may turne from darkenes to light, and from the pow er of Satan vnto God, that they may re ceive forgiuenes of sinnes, and inheritance among them, which are sanctified by faith in me.

19 Wherewith, King Agrippa, I was not disobedient vnto the heauely dition,

Chap. 9, 22, 16, & 13:1, 16.

20 *But they found first vnto them of Damai nus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coastes of Judæa, and then to the Gen tiles, that they should be repent, and turne to God, and doe workes worthye amende ment of life.

21 For this cause the Jewes caught mee in ty. * Temple, and went about to kill me.

Chap. 21, 30.

22 Neuerthelesse, I obtained helpe of God, a continue vnto this day, witnessing both to small a to great, laying none other things, then thole which the Prophets & Moses did lay should come,

23 Towit, that Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should be the light vnto the people, and to the Gentiles.

24 And as hee thus answered for him selfe, Fefus saide with a loud voyce, Paul, thou art besides thy selfe: much learning doeth make thee mad.

25 But he said, I am not mad, O noble fefus, but I speake the words of trueth & sobernes.

26 For the King knoweth of these things, be fore whom also I speake boldly: for I am perwaded that none of these things are hid from him: for this thing was not done in a corner.

f The true nature that the law and the Prophets were of God, but he did not understand the true meaning of the name,

27 King Agrippa, beleeuest thou the Prophets? I know that thou beleeuest.

28 Then Agrippa said vnto Paul, Almost thou perlwaded me to become a Christian.

29 Then Paul saide, I would to God, that not onely thou, but also all that heare me to day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bondes.

30 And when hee had thus spoken, the King rose vp, and the governour, and Bernice, & they that fate with them.

31 And when they were gone apart, they talked betweene them selues, laying. This man doeth nothing worthy of death, no of bondes.

32 Then said Agrippa vnto Fefus, This ma might have bene loofed, if hee had not appealed vnto Cesar.

C. H. A. K. XXVII.

1 Pauls dangerous voyage and his companye towarde Rome. 44 houe, and where they arrive.

1 N Owe when it was concluded, that we should faile into Italie, they deli-

uered both Paul, and certaine other pito ners vnto a Centurion named Julius, of the band of Augustus.

2 And * we entred into a ship of Adrampt ium purpoting to faile by the coastes of Asia, and launched foozth, and had Ari tarchus of Macedonia, a Thessalonian, with vs.

3 And the next day we arriued at Sidon: and Julius curteously entreated Paul, that he gave him libertie to goe vnto his friendes, that they might refresh him.

4 And from thence we launched, and failed hard by cYPrus, because the windes were contrary.

5 Then failed wee over the sea by Cilicia, and Pamphylia, and came to Myza, a citie in Lybia.

6 And there the Centurion founde a shippe of Alexandria, failing into Italie, and put vs thereon.

7 And when wee had layed slowly many dayes, and scarce were come against Eni dum, because the windes suffered vs not, wee failed hard by Candie, nere to b Salmon, and with much a do failed beyond it.

8 And came vnto a certaine place called the Faire hauens, nere to the which was the citie Lakea.

9 So when much time was spent, a failing was now leopardous, because also c Fait was now passed, Paul er Certified them,

10 And said vnto them, Syz, I see that this voyage will bee with hurte and much do mage, not of the lading and ship onely, but also of our lives.

11 Neuerthelesse, the Centurion beleeued tather the governour and the master of the shippe, then those things which were ho ken of Paul.

12 And because the hauen was not commo dious to winter in, many tooke counsell to depart thence, if by any meanes they might atteine to Dhenice, there to winter, which is an hauen of Candie, and lyth to warde the Southwes t and by West, and North- we st and by West.

13 And when the southerne wind blew soft ly, they suppoting to obteine their purpose, looked neerer, and failed by Candie.

14 But anon afer, there arose by it a ston e winde called d Eurodyon.

15 And when the shippe was caught, e could not resist the winde, we let her goe, were carped away.

16 And wee ranne under a little Ile named

17 Which they tooke vp and vded all helpe, undergirding the shippe, fearing leaft they should haue fallen into Syztes, and they let downe the veffell, and so were carped.

18 The next day when we were toffed with an exceeding tempest, they e lightened the shippe.

19 And the thirde day we eant out with our owne handes the taking of the shippe.

2 Cor. 11, 15.

Krein his don te Myza, the ship should haue layed an hour, and by weath but the windes could not failde to Cypriu plaine shippe: thence to Cilicia and by Calf, and so to Pamphylia and Myza plaine wea.

a Or, Crene.
b Weitch was an high bill of Cane, howse vning to the fles hward.

c This fall the Jewes, chris tured about the nonnes of Chal deuer in the fall of their cyprius, crafte, &c. that Paul thought it better to winter there, then to faire in the depe of winter, which was at hand.

d That is the Northwes t winde as weare. Cand. is hirous and houuse.

e This vy nce well by South from Cadie straight towarde the gondles, which were cerrame boas, being Gangs that allowed by lawe, and that they caught.

a Or, Crene.
b Or, Calf, or the wares.

20 And

An Angel spake to Paul.

Chap.xxviiij.

Shipwracke.

20 And when neither sinne nor starres in
many dayes appeared, and no final tempeft
lay upon vs, all hope that we should be sa-
ued, was then taken away.

21 But after long abstinence, Paul stoope
forth in the middes of them, and sayde,
Syris, ye should have heartened to me, and
not have loofed from Candie: so should ye
have e gayned this hurt and loffe.

22 But now I expect you to be of good con-
trage: for there shall be no loffe of any man's
life among you, faue of the ship onely.

23 For there stoope by me this night the An-
gell of God, whose I am, and whose I am
ferne,

24. Saying, I fear not, Paul: for thou muſt bee brought before Celar: and Ioe, God hath given unto h thee all that sayle with thee.

25 Wherefore, firs, be of good courage : for I believee God, that it shall be so as it hath bene told me.

26 Howbeit we must be cast into a certaine
Jland.

27 And when the fourteenth night was come,
as we were caried to and fro in the Adria-
ticall sea about midnight, the chipmen dee-
med that some countrey approached into them,

28 And founded, and founde it twentie fa-
thoms: i when they had gone a little fur-
ther, they founded againe, and founde sik-
tene fathoms.

29 Then fearing left they should haue fallen
into some rough places, they cast foure an-
cres out of the kerne, and wised that the
day were come.

30 Now as the mariners were about to flee
out of the ship, and had let downe the boat
into the sea under a colour as though
they woulde have cast aneres out of the
foreship,

31 Paul sayde unto the Centurion and the
louldiers, Except these abide in the ship, I ye
cannot be fafe.

32 Then the louldiers cut of the ropes of the
boat, and let it fall away.

33 And when it began to be day, Paul echi-
ted them all to take meate, taping, This is
the fourteenth that ye haue tарTed, and
continued m faſting, recepuing nothing.

34 Wherefore I expect you to take meate: for this is for your faguarde: for there shall not an heare fall from the head of any of you.

35 And when he had thus spoken, he tooke
head, and gave thanks to God, in pre-
fence of them all, and brake it, and began
to eat.

36 Then were they all of good courage, and
they also tooke meate.

37 Now we were in the ship in al two hun-
dieth, threecore and sertene foules.

38 And when they had eaten ynough, they
lightened the ship, and cast out the wheate
into the sea.

39 And when it was day, they knew not the
countrey, but they spied a certaine creeke
with a banke, into the which they were
minded (if it were possible) to thust in the
shippe.

40 So when they had taken vp the aneres,
they committed the ship into the sea, and
loosed the rudder bondes, and hoved vp
the maine faile to the winde, and diewe to
the shore.

41 And when they fell into a place, where
two seas met, they thust in the shippe: and
the foze parte strucke fast, and could not bee
moed, but the under parte was broken
with the violence of the waves.

42 Then the louldiers counſell was to kill
the prisoners: least any of them, when he
had swome out, should flee away.

43 But the Centurion willing to kane Paul,
stayed them from this counſell, and com-
manded that they that could be swimme,
should cast them felues first into the sea, and
go out to land :

44 And the other, some on boardes, and
some on certaine pieces of the shippe: and
so it came to palle, that they came all safe to
lande.

CHAP. XXVIII.

1 Paul with his company are gently treated of the barbarous people. 2 The viper hordeth him not. 3 He beatech publicly father and others, and being founde by their of things neceffary, he was red toward him, 15 Whereby being c. cepheth of the hesthen, he was clareth his bufferes, 30 And there preacheth two peres.

And when they were come safe, then
they knewe that the Jle was called
a Melita.

And the Barbarians thewed hs no little
kindenes: for they kindled a fire, and recev-
ued hs euery one, because of the preſent
shoure, and because of the colde.

And when Paul had gathered a nomber
of ficks, and layd them on the<sup>1</sup> fire, there
came a viper out of the heat, and lept on his
hande.

And when the Barbarians kawe the
wome hang on his hande, they sayde a-
mong them felues, This man surely is a
b murtherer, whome, though he hath eſca-
ped the sea, yet c Uengeance hath not ſu-
ſed to line.

But he fnooke of the wome into the fire,
and felt no harme.

Howbeit they wayted when he should
have swollen, or fallen downe dead ſodei-
ry: but after they had looked a great while,
and kawe no inconuenience come to him,
they changed their mindes, and sayd, That
he was a <sup>d</sup> God.

In the same quarters, the chieſe man of
the Jle (whose name was Publius) had
poſſedions: the ſame receued vs, and loo-
ged vs three dayes curteously.

And so it was, that the father of Publius
lay ſicke of the feuer, and of a blondie ſire:
to whome Paul entred in, and when hee
prayed, he layd his handes on him, and hea-
led him.

When this then was done, other also in
the

This decлы-
reth the great
& barbarous
ingratuacy of
the unchued,
which cannot
be wonne by
any benefits.

f Chafis, ne
should haue
faue the loffe
in the bay
against the danger.

g They could
not then re-
pyrate him of
falkes, being
that this was
the ordinance
of God.
h The graces
and benefits,
which God
gueth in his
children, poy-
ſt from me in times
the enemies,
which are un-
worth to re-
ſent the fent
thereof.

i Fainth is
grounded up
the wold of
God.
This cau it
Strakos time
was taken for
all the parts,
which was as
bount the mea-
tames called
for annuit, and
ſo deuets
trale from
Dalmatia, and
goeth up to
Denice.

1 Pauſt would
be the tuchenes
as God had
undered, least
he should ferme
to have tenti-
ted jun.

n Be it maſ-
ne than ex-
ordinaire a
ſtitude, which
came of the
kare of death,
and to moke
away there
appetite.

n And this ye
hast a whale in
ment that the
should be in all
points safe
found.

14-15. Mar-
ing.
1. 1. 2. Mar.
10. 19.

3 John called
Malatia.

Or, heape.

b. Such in the
pereſt of image
ment of fire,
part they con-
demne him as
they fee in an-
ſaction.
c. Waymore
make a god
belde and cal
her her Dic-
or Nemeles.

d. Behold the
c extreme of
to the ſuſures,
s how much
they are bent
to ſuperſitions
for after one
fages erroues
the fess fell na
other.

No caufe of death in Paul.

The Actes.

Saluation of the Gentiles.

the ples, which had diseases, came to him and were healed,

10 Which also did vs great honour : and when wee departed, they laded vs with things necessarie.

11 Now after three moneths wee departed in a shippe of Alexandria, which had wintred in the ples, whose badge was a Cap; and Dollur.

12 And where we arrived at Sproucle, we taried there three dayes.

13 And from thence we fet a compasse, and came to Rhegium : and after one day, the South wind blewe, and we came the second day to Patioli,

14 Where we found brethren, and were deored to tarie with them tenen dayes, and so we went toward Rome.

15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of vs, they came to meete vs at the Market of Appius, and at the Three Tarnerns, whom when Paul sawe, he thanked God, and wared bolde.

16 So when we came to Rome, the Centurion delivere[d] the prisoners to the general Captaine: but Paul was suffered to dwell by himselfe with a souldiour that kept him.

17 And the thirde day after, Paul called the chiefe of the Jewes together : and when they were come, he sayde unto them, Men and brethren, though I haue committed nothing against the people, or Lawes of the fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerufalem into the hands of the Romanes.

18 who when they had examined me, would haue let me go, because there was no cause of death in me.

19 But when the Jewes spake contrarie, I was constrayned to appeale unto Cefar, not because I had ought to accuse my nation of.

20 For this cause therefore haue I called for you, to see you, and to lpeake with you : for the hope of Israel's sake, I am bound with this chaine.

c. That the Jews fayle to be Jus-pizano children of the same God of his laa.

f. These places were dilant feirint home a dayes on the ney of there about. *Or, shoppe.*

g. So doubt the captain under it, and both by Jefus letters, and also by the report of the minde, canne that Paul had committed no fault.

h. That is, for Jefus Chrifts cause, without they had long looked for as he that should be the redeemer of the world.

21 Then they sayd unto him, we neither received letters out of Judea concerning thee, nepther came any of the brethren that they wed or spake any cull of thee.

22 But we will heare of thee what thou thinkest: for as concerning this fect, we knowe that every where it is spoken against us.

23 And when they had appointed him a day, there came many unto him into his lodging, to whom he expounded and testified the kingdome of God, and preached unto them concerning Jefus, both out of the Lawe of Moses, and out of the Prophets, from morning to night.

24 And some were perswaded with the things, which were spoken, and some believed not.

25 Therefore when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word; to wit, Well spake the holy Gosp[ier] by Esaias the Prophet unto our fathers,

26 Sap[ing], *k* So unto this people, and day, By hearing we shall heare, and shall not understand, and leering yee shall see, and not perceiving.

27 For the heart of this people is waked fat and their eares are dull of hearing, and with their eves haue they winked, leaft they should see with their eves, and heare with their eares, and understand with their hearts, and shouldre returne that I might heale them.

28 Be it knowne therefore unto you, that this saluation of God is sent to the Gentiles, and they shall heare it.

29 And when he had sayde these things, the Jewes departed, and had great reasoning among themselves.

30 And Paul remayned two yeres full in an house hired for him selfe, and receyued all that came in unto him,

31 Preaching the kingdome of God, and teaching those things, which concerne the Lo[ve] of Jefus Chrift, with all boldnesse of heape, without let.

That this ringdome, which was given to the children of the Prophets, was offered up to them by the counting of Chrift.

16. 6. Gen. 12.
14. Mar. 2. Luk.
8. John 12. 20.
 Rom. 11. 8.
 k. Herethy the hearts of the infidels ought to be mollified, and the things of the fencers be then benore of them, and by the fubbernes of the wicked.

1 The word of God heareth when the bess of the buss it is openet with it: and it to be præached generally, that all might be uneruicalable.

THE

The order of the yeres from Pauls

converſion ſhewing the time of his Peregrination,and
of his Epiftles written to the Churches.

The yeres
of the na-
tiuitie of
IESVS
Chrift.

The yeres of the
converſion of
S. Paul.

Theyeeres of Ty-
berius the Empe-
rouer.

<table><thead><tr><th></th><th></th><th></th><th></th></tr></thead><tbody><tr><td>35</td><td>1</td><td>Paul a perſecuter, Act. 7. 8. 9. was converted as he went toward Damascus, Act. 9.</td><td>20</td></tr><tr><td>36</td><td>2</td><td>From Damascus he went into Arabia to preach the Gospell: after he returned to Damascus where they would have taken him, but he escaped by the means of the faithfull, which did let him downe in a basket through the walles, Act. 9. Galatians 1.</td><td>21</td></tr><tr><td>37</td><td>3</td><td></td><td>22</td></tr><tr><td>38</td><td>4</td><td>From thence he came to Jeruſalem to see Peter, Gal. 1. Act. 9. 2. Cor. 12.</td><td>23</td></tr><tr><td>39</td><td>5</td><td>The Jewes would have put him to death, but he was led to Cefarea, and from thence ſent into Syria and to Tarſus of Cilicia, Act. 9. Gal. 1.</td><td>of Caligula</td></tr><tr><td>40</td><td>6</td><td></td><td>2</td></tr><tr><td>41</td><td>7</td><td></td><td>3</td></tr><tr><td>42</td><td>8</td><td>After he was brought to Antiochia by Barnabas, where the diſciples where first named Chriſtians.</td><td>4</td></tr><tr><td>43</td><td>9</td><td></td><td></td></tr><tr><td>44</td><td>10</td><td>The ſamine was prophecied by Agabus under C. Cefar. Act. 11.</td><td>of Claudius.</td></tr><tr><td>45</td><td>11</td><td>S. James was ſtaine by Herode. Act. 12.</td><td>2</td></tr><tr><td>46</td><td>12</td><td>Paul the governour of Cyprius was converted by S. Paul. Act. 13.</td><td>3</td></tr><tr><td>47</td><td>13</td><td>Paul preached the Gospell in Antiochia of Ptilidia, which is a part of Galatia. Act. 14.</td><td>4</td></tr><tr><td>48</td><td>14</td><td>Thence he went to Jconium where he remained for a time. Act. 13. 14.</td><td>5</td></tr><tr><td>49</td><td>15</td><td>He healed a lame man at Lyſtri, and there was ſtoned. Act. 14.</td><td>6</td></tr><tr><td>50</td><td>16</td><td>When he had appointed the Elders in the Church, he visited all Ptilidia and Pau- phelia, and returned to Antiochia.</td><td>8</td></tr><tr><td>51</td><td>17</td><td></td><td>9</td></tr><tr><td>52</td><td>18</td><td>At this time was the council of the Apoſtles holden at Jeruſalem where Saint Paul appeared, and he returned to Antiochia, whether Peter alſo came, and Paul reſiſted him openly, Act. 15. Gal. 2.</td><td>10</td></tr><tr><td>53</td><td>19</td><td></td><td>11</td></tr><tr><td>54</td><td>20</td><td>Paul went into Syria and Cilicia with Siluanus to confirme the Churches, and afterward to Derbe and Lyſtri, where he taketh Timotheus unto him: thence he goeth to Macedonia, and teacheth in a citie called Philippi. Act. 15. 16.</td><td>12</td></tr><tr><td>55</td><td>21</td><td>Paul preacheth at Athenes. Act. 17. and from thence witteth to the Theſſalonians.</td><td>13</td></tr><tr><td>56</td><td>22</td><td>He remaſneth at Cozinthus 18. moneths, Act. 18. and from thence witteth to the Romanes.</td><td>14</td></tr><tr><td>57</td><td>23</td><td>Her returneth to Ephesus, and from thence to Cefarea: afterward to Jeruſalem, of Nero.</td><td></td></tr><tr><td>58</td><td>24</td><td>and to Antiochia: afterward he visited the Churches of Galatia and Phylgia. Act. 18.</td><td>2</td></tr><tr><td>59</td><td>25</td><td>He commeth to Ephesus, where he preacheth two peres, and there leaueth Timotheus. Act. 19. 1. Tim. 1.</td><td>3</td></tr><tr><td>60</td><td>26</td><td>He witteth from Ephesus the first to the Cozinthians, 1. Cor. 16.</td><td>4</td></tr><tr><td>61</td><td>27</td><td>After the tumult that was in Ephesus, he came to Troas, and from thence to Macedonia, and being at Philippi he wrote the ſeconde to the Cozinthians by Titus and Luke, 2. Cor. 2. and 13. Act. 20.</td><td>5</td></tr><tr><td>62</td><td>28</td><td>Thence he came into Achaia and to Cozinthus as he had promised, 1. Cor. 16. and 2. Cor. 12. and because certaine laid wait for him, he returned by Macedonia unto Troas toward Arifarchus & Timotheus, which were gone before him, Act. 20.</td><td>6</td></tr><tr><td>63</td><td>29</td><td>From Troas he came to Aſſos, to Aſtylene called Lebos, into Samos, and from thence to Miletum, where he tooke leaue of the Ephesians, Act. 20. Thence he came to Rodes, to Patara, to Cyprius, to Ptolemais, to Cefarea, and last of all to Jeruſalem, where he was taken, Act. 21. and 22.</td><td>7</td></tr><tr><td>64</td><td>30</td><td></td><td>8</td></tr><tr><td>65</td><td>31</td><td>When he was prſoner, he was led to Cefarea before the governour Felix, Act. 23. where he remaſned two peres. Act. 24.</td><td>9</td></tr><tr><td>66</td><td>32</td><td>Afterward he was ſent prſoner to Rome, Act. 27.</td><td>10</td></tr><tr><td>67</td><td>33</td><td>And being in prſon there, he wrote to the Galatians, to the Ephesians, and to the Philippians.</td><td>11</td></tr><tr><td>68</td><td>34</td><td>Alſo to the Coloſſians, and to Phtilemon.</td><td>12</td></tr><tr><td>69</td><td>35</td><td>The ſeconde to Timotheus.</td><td>13</td></tr><tr><td>70</td><td>36</td><td>Finally he was beheaded at the commaundement of Nero.</td><td>14</td></tr></tbody></table>

The

["Chrift God and man.", "Chap.j.", "What the Gospel is.", "66", "# The Epistle of the Apostle Paul\nto the Romanes.", "## THE ARGVMENT.", "The great mercy of God is declared toward man in Christ Jesus, who were rightoufes is made ours through faith. For when man by reason of his owne corruption could not fulfill the Law, yea, committed moffin abominably, both against the Law of God and nature, the infinite bounty of God, and amount of his promife made to his ſervant Abraham, the father of all bebeuers, ordained that mans faluation should only fande in the perſect obedience of his ſonne Christ Jesus: (for that neither one of the circumiled lewes, but also the vncircumſed Gentiles ſhould be faued by faith in him: even as Abraham before he was circumified, was counted uſt only throughly by faith, and yet afterward receyued circumference, as a ſele or badge of the fame rightouſes by faith.) And to the intent that none ſhould thinke that the couenant which God made to him, and his pofferitie, was not performed: (either because the lewes receyued not Chriſt, (which was the bleſſed ſeede) or els beleeued not that he was the true redemer, because he did not only, or at least more notably preſence the lewes, the examples of Imself and Efau declare, that all are not Abrahams pofferitie, which come of Abraham according to the ſelth: but also the verie ftrangers and Gentiles grafted in by faith, are made heyres of the promes. The caufe whereof is the onlyl will of God: for a much as of his free mercie he eſteth ſome to be faued, and of his uſt judgment reiſetheth others to be damned, as appeareth by the teſtimonies of the ſcriptures. Yet to the intent that the lewes ſhould not be too much beaten downe, nor the Gentiles too much puffed vp; the example of Elias proueth, that God hath yet his eſt euen of the naturall pofferitie of Abraham, though it appeareth not to mans cie: and for that preſentment that the Gentiles have, at proceedeth of the liberall mercie of God, which he at length will stretch towards the lewes againe, and to gather the whole Israel (which is his Church) of them both. This groundwoke of tayth and doctrine Jayde, inſtructions of Christian maners follow: teaching every man to walke in roundnes of confidence in his vocation, with al pacience and humblenes, reuerencing and obeying the magiſtrate, exerciſing charitie, putting of the olde man, and putting on Chriſt, bearing with the weake, and louing one another according to Chriſtes example. Finally S. Paul after his commendations to the brethren exhorteth them to vnitie, and to ſee talle preachers and ſlatterers, and to conclude with a prayer.", "### C H A P . I.", "1. Paul the weath by whom, and to what purpose he is called. 2. His readie will. 3. What the Gospell is. 4. The vſe of creatures and wherefore they were made. 5. Theigratitude, ycereritie and puy ſubmission of all mankinde.", "1", "### Scriptures", "2", "Aul a ſervant of Je-\nſus Chriſt, a called to be\nan Apostle, b *put apart\nto preach the Gospel of\nGod,", "3", "(which he had promi-\nfed afore by his *120-\nphetes in the c hove\nand declared mightily to be the ſonne\nof God, touching the ſpirt of c ſanctifica-\ntion by the ſurpuration from the dead)", "4", "", "5", "By whom we have receyued c grace and\nApoſtolicluy (that obedienc might be gitten\nunto the kafth) in his Name among all the\nGentiles,", "6", "Among whom ye be also the e called of\nJeſus Chriſt:", "7", "To all you that bee at Rome beloved of\nGod, called to be Saints: * h Grace be with\nyou, and peace from God out Father, and\nfrom the Lord Jeſus Chriſt.", "10", "First I thank my God through IESVS\nChriſt for you all, because your kafth is pub-\nliſhed throughout the whole world.", "11", "Always in my prayers, beſeeching, that\nby ſome means one time or other I might\nhave a ploſerous journey by the will of\nGod, to come vnto you.", "12", "* For I long to fee you, that I might be-\nlow among you ſome spirituall gyſt, to\nstrengthen you,", "13", "That is, that I might be comforted toge-\nther with you, through our mutual kafth,\nboth yours and mine.", "Now my heithen, I would that ye should", "not be ignoant, howe that I have often\ntimes purpofed to come vnto you (but hae\nbene m let hitherto) that I might have some\nm frute also among you, as I have among\nthe other Gentiles.", "14", "I am better both to the ſecians, and to\nthe Barbarians, both to the wife men and\nvnto the vnwife.", "15", "Therefore, as much as in me is, I am rea-\ndie to preach the Gospel to you also that are\nat Rome.", "16", "For I am not o'ahamed of the Gospel of\nChriſt: for it is the *P power of God vnto\nſaluation to every one that beleeueth, to the\nJeſue first, and also to the *Grecian.", "17", "For by it the 9 rightouſnes of God is re-\nveiled, from faith to faith: as it is written,\n* The uſt shall liue by kafth.", "18", "For the math of God is reveiled from\nheauen against all †ingodlines, ‡ vnright-\nteouſnes of men, which withhold the truth\n† in vnrighteouſnes,", "19", "For aſmuch as that, which may be knowe\nof God, is manifeſt in them : for God hath\nthewed it vnto them.", "20", "For the inuſible things of him, that is,\nhis eternal power and Godhead, are keene\nby the creation of the worde, being conſi-\ndered in his workes, to the intent that they\nshould be without excufe :", "21", "* Because that when they knewe God,\nthey 'gloſhed him not as God, neuerth\nwere thankefull, but became baine in their\nimaginations, and their koolih heart was\nfull of darkenes.", "22", "When they professed them ſelues to bee\nwife, they became fooles.", "23", "They turned the glole of the inzuup-\ntible God to the similitude of the image of a\nconuzible man, and of birds, and foure\nfooſted beaſtes, and of creeping things.", "24", "Wherefore also God y gave them up to\ntheir hearts ſales, vnto vncleannes, to de-\nfile their one bodies betweene themefores;", "from their hearts with almaſtine, that they should not know their\nbundane to another, and commit althoſe vible billeme.", "m Either he\nand, Chriſt\n15. by D. John\n16. 15. 16.\n6. called to\nsome other\nplace to preach\nthe Saites,\nChap. 13. 20.\n10. of his\n15. spoken, John\n15. 16.\n17. he paffeth\nnot for D. more\nking of the\nbiches.", "1 Cor. 18.\np. 17. effects\nalimonthial.\n1 Cor. 15.\nq. The perſees\ntion, and intes\ngrave which\nwho, euer\nbe, euer\nbe, euer\nbefore\nGod, God,\nblameth, and\ncauſe the\naccusation\nof no fauor, and\nthe inſtitute is\nconſtant to\nmaſsive,\nthe ſtuffe of\nworkes, and\nhelp to apoyl\nbeneft by\nfaith which\nbaple increas-\ning, Paph. 8. 7.\n1 John 5. God\napponiteth.", "1 John 4.\n13. 14. 15.\n16. 17. 18.\n19. 20. 21.", "1 Cor. 18.\np. 17. effects\nalimonthial.", "1 Cor. 15.\nq. The perſees\ntion, and intes\ngrave which\nwho, euer\nbe, euer\nbe, euer\nbefore\nGod, God,\nblameth, and\ncauſe the\naccusation\nof no fauor, and\nthe inſtitute is\nconſant to\nmaſsive,\nthe ſtuffe of\nworkes, and\nhelp to apoyl\nbeneſt by\nfaith which\nbaple increas-\ning, Paph. 8. 7.\n1 John 5. God\napponiteth.", "1 John 4.\n13. 14. 15.\n16. 17. 18.\n19. 20. 21.", "Cha:", "a Or, minifter.", "a Or, minifter.", "a Or, minifter.", {"bbox":

["The reward of ingratitude.", "To the Romanes.", "All are sinners.", "¹ Or, above the Creator.", "² Or, appetite.", "³ That is, such one as whobritrure of all ingudes ment.", "⁴ Which Law God white in their conflicts, and the 5 II. 5. 5. 5. 5. 5. 5. 5. 5

["The lewes preferment.", "Chap.iii.iiiij.", "Justification by faith.", "67", "CHAP. III.", "1 Haunting granted some prioraitie to the Jewes, because of Sod\nfreeable pomies. 10. We pious be the Scriptures, both Jewes\nand Gentiles to be sinnes, 21, 22. And to be justifieth by grace, though\nfayth, and not by workes, 31. And to the Law to be established.", "90, words.", "10a, 46, 13, chap. 9.", "6a, 11, 2, 13.", "9a, 0, 1, 2, 11.", "John 1:33.", "Psal. 116, 11.", "Psal. 51:4.", "2 That thou\nin whom he becaus\nred wuk, a ship\ngoddes and\nmorth in pers\nfornem, up\npoyntes may\nappare, when\nman either of\ncruelitie or\nroiall, a\nwold\n judge thp\nworkes.", "b He theweth\nhow the workes\nke wold do\nreazon\nagainst God.", "c Whole car-\nnall wifbome\nwombe\nthe witt of God", "d Least the\nJewes undur\nbelesed up in\nthat he prefere\nred then to\nthe Gentiles,\nbe that which\nthere their\npreferment\nstandeth amply\nin the mery of\nGod, for al\nmuch as both\nJews and gen-\ntile, though\nflome are fubly\nted to God\nmath, 3 then\nmight both be\nmaderequall\nin the\nGala. 22.", "Psal. 9.", "Psal. 140, 3.", "Psal. 10:7.", "e He mercaceable\nand innocent\nlife.\nPsal. 35:6.", "f That is, the\nother reftament.\nGala. 19, 7, 10, 16.", "g The law\nboth not make\nbe gultitie, but\ndethr declare\nthat we are\ngultitie before\nGOD, and\ndereine cons-\ndemnation.\nGala. 11.", "h He meaneth\nthe law, either\nwritten on\nbnes\nand then which\ncommanden\nof fobideth\nand thing,\nwhose workes\ncan not justifieth\nbecause we\nnotamet per-\nform them,\nGala. 1:17.", "i The law\nwilll significantly\nthem\nwhich are left\nbehinde is the\nrace and are\nnot able to run\nthe marke,\nthat is to enuer-\nlating life.", "k Whilch herefris\nralked the glo-\nrp of God,", "l The law\nis not a\nfetter", "m The law\nboth not make\nbe gultitie, but\ndethr declare\nthat we are\ngultitie before\nGOD, and\ndereine cons-\ndemnation.\nGala. 11.", "n The law\nboth not make\nbe gultitie, but\ndethr declare\nthat we are\ngultitie before\nGOD, and\ndereine cons-\ndemnation.\nGala. 11.", "o The law\nis not a\nfetter", "p The law\nis not a\nfetter", "q The law\nis not a\nfetter", "r The law\nis not a\nfetter", "s The law\nis not a\nfetter", "t The law\nis not a\nfetter", "u The law\nis not a\nfetter", "v To wit,\nthe righteoufes\nof God by the\nfayth of Jefus Christ, into all, and upon all\nthat beleeeus.", "w For there is no difference: for all have\nlinned, are depined of the glozie of God,\nand so forth.", "What is then the preferment of the\nJewe ? or what is the profite of\ncircumcition?", "Much euerie maner of way: for chiefly,\nbecaus e unto them were committed the \"o-\ntacles of God.", "For what, though some did not beleuee,\nshal their \"unbelieth make the \"faith of God\nwithout effect?", "God forbid: yea, let God be *true, and *e-\nuerie man a liar, as it is wittie, *That thou\nmightest be *iuitified in thy wordes, and o-\ntercome, when thou art judged.", "Now if our righteoufes commend the\ntighteoufnes of God, what shal we say? Is\nGod our righteoufes which punietheth? (I\nhypee * as a man)", "God forbid: els how shall God judge the\nworde?", "For if the veritie of God hath more abou-\nded through my lie into his glozie, why am\nI yet condeemed as a finner?", "And (as we are blamed, as some affirme\nthat we say) whyn do we not enuill, that good\nmay come thereof? whose damnation is\niust.", "What then? d are we more excellent? So,\nin no wife; for we have already proued, that\nall, both Jewes & Gétiles are *under finne,\nthat this their\npreferment\nstandeth amply\nin the mery of\nGod, for al\nmuch as both\nJews and gen-\ntile, though\nflome are fubly\nted to God\nmath, 3 then\nmight both be\nmaderequall\nin the\nGala. 22.", "As it is wittie, *There is none righteous,\nno not one.", "There is none that vnderstandeth: there\nis none that seeketh God.", "They haue all gone out of the way: they\nhane bene made altogether unpofitable:\nthere is none that doeth good, no not one.", "* Their thytote is an open lepulchre: they\nhane vided their tongues to decepte: * the\npopon of alpes is under their lippes.", "* Whole mouth is full of curling and bit-\nternefelle.", "* Their feete are swift to flye about cloud.", "Destruction and calamitie are in their\nwayes,", "And the c wape of peace they haue not\nknowne.", "* The fear of God is not before they eves.", "Now we know that whatsoeuer f Law\nfaith, it faith it to them which are under the\nLaw, that euery mouth may be stopped, f\nall the woride be e culpable before God.", "* Therefore by the workes of the h Law\nshall no flesh be justifieth in his fight: for by\nthe Law commeth the knowledge of finne.", "But nowe is the *righteoufnes of God\nmade manifest without the Lawe, hauing\nwitnes of the Lawe and of the Prophletes,", "To wit, the righteoufnes of God by the\nfayth of Jefus Christ, into all, and upon all\nthat beleeeus.", "For there is no difference: for all have\nlinned, are depined of the glozie of God,\nand so forth.", "24. And are iustifieth free lye by his grace,\nthough the redemption that is in Christ\nJesu,", "25 Whome God hath let forth to be a recons-\nciliation through fayth in his blood, to de-\nclare his k righteoufnes, by the forgiuenesse\nof finnes that are pasted through the paci-\nence of God,", "26 To the wele at this time his righteoufnes,\nthat he might be just, and a justifier of him\nwhich is of the fayth of Jefus.", "27 Where is then the reioycing? It is exclu-\nded. By what Law of workes? fay: but\nby the 1 Lawe of fayth.", "28 Therefore we conclude, that a man is iu-\nstified by fayth without the workes of the\nLawe.", "29 God, is he the God of the Jewes onely,\nand not of the Gentiles alio? Yes, euen of\nthe Gentiles alio.", "30 For it is one God who shal iustifie circum-\nission m of fayth, a vncircumcission through\nfayth.", "31 Do we then make the Law of none effect\nthrough fayth? God forbid: yea n we eska-\nblisht the law.", "our owne corruption, is now made effectuall to vs by Christ Jefus.", "CHAP. III.", "1:17. We declare that iustification is a free gift, even by them them-\nselfes, of whom the Jewes not hoafed, so of Abraham and of Mass-\nmu, 15. And alio by the office of the Law and fayth.", "What shall we say then, that Abra-\nham our father hath founde a con-\ncerning the flesh?", "2 For if Abraham were iustifieth by workes,\nhe hath wherein to b rejoyce, but not wifly\nGod.", "3 For what faith the Scripture?\" Abraham\nbeleeued God, and it was counted to him\nfor righteoufnes.", "4 Now to him that c worketh, the wages\nis not counted by fauour, but by dette,", "5 But to him that d worketh not, but beleeu-\neth in him that e iustifieth the bingodly, his\nfayth is counted for righteoufnes.", "6 Even as David declareth the bleffednes\nof the m, into whom God imputeth righ-\nteoufnes without workes, laying,\n* Bleffed are they, whose iniquities are for-\nguen, and whose finnes are concreed.", "7 Bleffed is the man, to whom the Lord im-\nputeth not finne.", "8 Came this bleffednes then upon the c cir-\ncumcission only, upon the vncircumcission\nalso? For we say, that fayth was imputed\nunto Abraham for righteoufnes.", "9 How was it then imputed? when he was\ncircumcified, or vncircumcified? not when he\nwas circumciled, but when he was vncir-\ncumcified.", "10 After he receyued the figne of circumcission,\nas the keale of the righteoufnes of the\nfayth which he had, when he was vncir-\ncumciled, that he should be the father of all\nthem that beleuee, not being circumciled,\nthat righteoufneselle might bee imputed to\nthem alio.", "11 After he receyued the figne of circumcission,\nas the keale of the righteoufnes of the\nfayth which he had, when he was vncir-\ncumciled, that he should be the father of all\nthem that beleuee, not being circumciled,\nthat righteoufneselle might bee imputed to\nthem alio.", "k Of iustifieth\nin performing\nhis promission.\n1 The Lawe of\nfaith is the\nSohell which\noffers allia-\nture with cons-\ndition (if thou\nbeliued)\nwhich com-\npon al his\nfayl\nfor\nbe to be\nthe condition\nof the law is (if\nthou be all\nthe rest)\nthe which onl\nChrit\nhath ful\nfilled for vs.\nm Meaning\nthat they are\nall iustified by\none meanes, g\nif they be\nhave any dif-\nference, it onl\nstandeth in\nworke: for in\neffect there is\nnone.\nn The doctrine\nof faith is the\nornament of the\nLawe: for i\ne nbiaceth\nChrit, who by\nhis death parts\nfattoed the\nlaw that the\nlaw which\nconfoundeth\nbe to finalation\nby reason of", "l The lawe of\nfaih, and not by\nwor

Abraham iustified by fayth.

To the Romanes.

Gods great loue.

g This man not be under
land of the
fruits of faith:
(fair thereof the
Apolitic faith
hereafter cre-
sed) eftmore
but of the faith
in itself.

h In fulfilling
the work
thereof.

i And think to
performe the
fame by
workes.

k For he re
quicke to ful-
fil the law for
him that that
be of his
hams inber-
tance, then it
is in himself to
believe: the
promiseth: for
kereeth to no
bie.

l Throughe eue
default, and
not of it life.
m That is, no
breach of coun-
mandement,
n Whicb bes-
lieve.

Gen. 17:6.

o 23a alwars
tall kinmed
when God
Chieftap accep-
teth.

p Abraham begat the cir-
cumcised, euen
he the verrie
of faith, and
not by the pas-
ter of nature
which he crer-
tinformed: so
the Centiles
which were
nothing, are
called by the
power of God
to ke of the
number of the
faithful.

Gen. 17:5.

q But moste
strong and
contestant.

r In that the
was a vail chil-
hearing.

f For his mer
ep and erueth.

r For our in-
fracteth: for
shalbe iustified
by the fame
meanes.

a To accom-
plish and make
perfect our in-
justification.

12 And the father of circumcition, not vi-
to them onely which are of the circumc-
ition, but into them also that walke in the
s keppes of the fayth of our father Abha-
ham, which he had when he was uncircum-
ciled.

13 For the promises that he should be the heire
of the worlde, was not giuen to Abraham,
o: to his feede, through the h Lawe, but
through the righteousness of fayth.

14 For if they which are of the Lawe, bee
k heтыes, fayth is made boyde, and the pro-
mes is made of none effect.

15 For the Lawe causeth 1 wath: for where
no Law is, there is no m transgression.

16 Therefore it is by faith, that it might come
by grace, and the promises might bee sure
to all the feede, not to that onely which
is of the Law: but also to that which is of
the fayth of Abraham, who is the father of
vs all,

17 (As it is written, * I have made thee a father of many nations) euem before God
whome hee beleeued, who quickeneth the
P dead, and calleth those things which bee
not, as though they were.

18 Which Abraham aboute hope, beleeued un-
der hope, that he should be the father of ma-
np nations : accordin to that which was
spoken to him,* So shall thy feede be.

19 And he i not weake in the fayth, confide-
red not his owne bodie, which was nowe
dead, being almost an hundred yere olde,
neither the deadnes of Saras wombe.

20 Neither did he doute of the promises of God
through unbelief, but was strengthened in
the fayth, and gaue gloze to God,

21 Being fully affured that he which had pzo-
miled, was also able to do it.

22 And therefore it was imputed to him for
righteousnes.

23 Now it is not written for him onely, that
it was imputed to him for: righteousness.

24 But also for vs, to whome it shall be im-
puted for righteousness, which beleeue in
him that rapled by Jesus our Lo'de from
the dead.

25 Who was delivered to death for our
linnes, and u is risen againe for our iustifi-
cation.

C H A P . V.

1 The decetheth the fruit of fayth, 7 And by comparison getheth forth
the lone of God and obedience of Christ, which is the foundation and
ground of the fame.

1 T
hen being iustified by fayth, we have
a peace towarde God through our
Lord Jesus Christ.

* By whom also we have accesse through
fayth into this grace, wherein we stande,
and reioyce under the hope of the gloze of
God.

3 Neither do we onely, but also wee re-
tiope in tribulations, knowing that tribu-
lation bringeth forth pacience.

4 And pacience experience, and experience
hope,

b And nowe waketh not b abhamed, because

the loue of God is shed abroad in our hearts
by the holy Gosh, which is giuen into vs.
6 Fo: Christ when wee were yet of no
strength, at his time, died for the *ungodly.
Heb. 13:2, 3.

7 Doubles one will scarce die for a righte-
ous man: but yet for a good man it may be
that one dare die.

8 But God leteth out his loue towarde vs,
seeing that whyle wee were yet sinners,
Christ died for vs.

9 Much more then, being nowe iustified by
his bloud, wee shall be laued from wath
through him.

10 If when we were 4 enemies, we were
reconciled to God by 5 death of his Sonne,
much more being reconciled, we shalbe fa-
ued by his life.

11 And not onely so, but wee also reioyce in
God through our Lo'de Jesus Christ, by
whom we have now received 5 atonement.

12 Wherefore, as by one man sinne entered
into the worlde, and death by sinne, and so
death went ouer all men: for so much as all
men have sinned.

13 For unto the time of the Law was sinne
in the worlde, but sinne is not imputed,
while there is no Law.

14. But death reigned from Adam to Moses,
euen ouer them also that sinned not h after
the like manner of the transgression of 1:
Dam, which was the figure of k him that
was to come.

15 But yet the gift is not so, as is the offence:
for if through the offence of one, many bee
dead, much more the grace of God, and the
gift by grace, which is by one man Jesus
Christ, hath abounded into many.

16 Neither is the gift so, as that which entered
in by one that sinned: for the fault came of
one offence into condemnation: but the gift
is 1 of many offences to iustification.

17 For if by the offence of one, death reigned
through one, much more that they which re-
cepue the abundance of grace, and of the
gift of m righteousness, reigne in life through
one, that is, Jesus Christ.

18 Likewise then as by the offence of one,
the fault came on all men to condemnation,
so by the iustifying of one, the benefice a-
bounded toward u all men to the iustificati-
on of life.

19 For as by one man didobedience, man
were made sinners: so by the obedience of
one, shall many also be made righteous.

20 Moreover the o Lawe entred thereupon
that the offence should p abound : neither the
les, where sinne abounded, there grace a-
bounded much more:

21 That as sinne had reigned t to death, so
might grace also reigne by righteousness
unto eternal life, through Jesus Christ our
Lo'de.

C H A P . V I.

Because no man shall glose in the fayth, but rather seeke to do all
it to the Spirit. 3 He forthwith by the verbe and ende of Sapience,
4 That regeneration is iued with iustification, and therefore sy-
15 Christ to gospyle life. 21 Setting before men spes the rewarde of
sime and righteousness.

E be meaneth
that love
hath respect
God and vs.

Heb. 13:2, 3.

23a this
compasse
the death of Christ
Christ, so
that one of
them was
received God.

f Because of
fine: per friends
by the grace
of God.

g From Adam
to J. Hosias.

h He meane
p young habes,
which neither
hab the sinne
loge of P. Lawe
of nature, no
are morion of
concupiscence,
which cannot
nurture any am
till time and
this may alwa-
way be converted
the Centiles.
I Pet. all man
kinde, as it
were, brought
whome were
not eper included
in J. Adam
lovers.
I which was
Christ.
I for by Chul
the fault are not
ever to be reined
from his sinne
of Adam, but
also from all
fuch as the
name added
thereunto.
I the notice
of J. Christ
which is in
sinne put to the
faithful.
I which les
heneve to the
Christ
Jesu.

The louse
of Moes.
E. Christ
might be more
manfully
knownen and
get before all
men's eyes.

I wnat

["Wise Book of Proverbs", "We must be holie.", "Chap.vj.vij.", "Deliverance from the Lawe.", "a He breth to\nlinne in whom\nthe strength of\nhis body is broken\nby the verue\nof Chrift and\nso nowe (sinne)\nto be sinne.", "b Gol. 2:27.\nc Which is,\nthat growing\nrighteoufull\nhe maye\nreceue verue\nto kill sinne,\nraue up un\nnew man.", "d Eph. 2:3,24 col.\n2:10,21,22.\ne 1 Pet. 2:1.\nf 2 Pet. 3:11,12.", "g 2 Tim. 2:11.\nh The Gosp.\nand mea-\nment that we\ngrowe up to\ngrace and\ngethier with\nChrift as we\nke meane, un-\nmeane, and\nuch like grow\nup by a tree\nand are not\nsoouctched\nwith the iace\nof God.", "i Alw. 2:11,12.\nj The flesh\nwherem unie\nficketh full.\nk Because that\nbrought head we\ncau not fumme.\nThat we ingheurop\nfime in our\nflesh.", "l And fifteth\nat the right\nhand of the\nFather.", "m In anap ga-\nther that we\nare dead to lin,\nwhen fime be-\nguineeth to be\nin which we\nbe the particu-\npation\nof Chrifts death\nby whom allo\nbeing quicke-\nred, we line to\nGod that is,\nnot righteous.", "n K. That he\ningheurop\nfime in our\nflesh.", "o The flesh\nwherem unie\nficketh full.\nk Because that\nbrought head we\ncau not fumme.\nThat we ingheurop\nfime in our\nflesh.", "p The flesh\nwherem unie\nficketh full.\nk Because that\nbrought head we\ncau not fumme.\nThat we ingheurop\nfime in our\nflesh.", "q The flesh\nwherem unie\nficketh full.\nk Because that\nbrought head we\ncau not fumme.\nThat we ingheurop\nfime in our\nflesh.", "r The flesh\nwherem unie\nficketh full.\nk Because that\nbrought head we\ncau not fumme.\nThat we ingheurop\nfime in our\nflesh.", "s In that he died, he died once to linne:\nbut in that he liueth, he liueth to h God.", "t Likewise thinke ye also, that ye are dead\nto linne, but are aline k to God in Jesus\nChrist our Lord.", "u Let not linne reigne therefore in your\nmostall bodie, that ye shouldle obey it in the\nlustres thereof.", "v Neither give ye your members as \" wea-\npos of vnrighteousnes vnto linne : but give\nyour felues vnto God, as they that are aline\nfrom the dead, and give your members as\nweapons of righteoufes vnto God.", "w Not in the particu-\npation\nof Chrifts death\nby whom allo\nbeing quicke-\nred, we line to\nGod that is,\nnot righteous.", "x K. That he\ningheurop\nfime in our\nflesh.", "y In anap ga-\nther that we\nare dead to lin,\nwhen fime be-\nguineeth to be\nin which we\nbe the particu-\npation\nof Chrifts death\nby whom allo\nbeing quicke-\nred, we line to\nGod that is,\nnot righteous.", "z K. That he\ningheurop\nfime in our\nflesh.", "a Know ye not, that to whom soever yee\ngive your felues as ſeruants to obepe, his\nferuants ye are to whom ye obey, whether\nit be of ſinne unto death, or of o obedience\nunto righteouſes?", "b But God be thankèd, that ye haue bene\nthe ſeruants of ſinne, but ye haue obeyed\nfrom the heart vnto the ſonne of the doc-\ntine, whereunto ye were p delivered.", "c Being then made a free from linne, ye are\nmade the ſeruants of righteouſes.", "d John 8:34,\n2:10.\ne O showing\nthat none can\nbe nut, which\nGodly not obepe\nGod.", "f To confirm\npore ſelues\nunto it.", "g To be a man\nin that to des-\n Deliverance from\nthe dange of\nfome; or over\nconquer to be\nconquerable. T\nthe pere capacite.\nT he pere ſub ſub ſub ſub ſub ſub ſub ſub ſub

["Mans imperfection.", "To the Romanes.", "Saued by hope.", "1. He is not as he would that which he would to do, and therefore is far from the true perfection.", "2. He doeth not exercise himselfe, butetherto, but that he is not able to accomplish that good before, which is in him.\n3. Or again my nature.", "a The flesh is the body even the most perfect to run forward as the spirit witheth", "o Chariot, in Christ.", "p Or, commandment.", "q Even the corruption of the body is not manly.", "q This flesh is kung of sinne and death.", "r Particular part which is rags neare.", "s Which is the parte cojpys red.", "a Though sin be not, yet it is not true sin, but through Christ Jesus.", "b He ameth the condition, least w. should abate the list.", "c The power and authority of the Spirit, that is, the grace of regeneration.", "d Whole fates, inflection is indeed ours.", "e Or, of no strength.", "f Christ did take felle, which after nature was subjeet to sinne, but which not withstanding he affected them in the use.", "g RP instant of his concepion, and so did apply piousness to him, that he might delimit him in it.", "h Col. 5, 21.\ni Or, by none.", "j That which the lawe requires.", "k The world compencheneth all that which is most excellent in man, as well under Christ.", "l Under Christ, reason, wit, etc.", "m Or, if so be.", "15. For I allow not that which I do: for what I would, that do I not: but what I hate, that do I.", "16. If I do then that which I would not, I consent to the Law, that it is good.", "17. Now then, it is no more that do it\" it, but the sinne that dwelleth in me.", "18. For I knowe, that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing: for to will be present with me: but I finde no meanes to performe that which is good.", "19. For I do not the good thing, which I would,\" but the ill, which I would not, that do I.", "20. Nowe if I do that I would not, it is no more that I do it, but the sinne that dwelleth in me.", "21. I finde then by the Lawe, that when I would do good, euill is present with me.", "22. For I delite in the Lawe of God, concerning the * inner man:", "23. But I fee another \"law in my * members, rebelling against the lawe of my minde, and leading me captive into the lawe of sinne, which is in my members.", "24. O wretched man that I am, who shall dwell me from the * bodie of this death?", "25. I thanke God through Christ Jesus Christ one Lord. Then I my selfe in my * minde ferme the Lawe of God, but in my * flesh the lawe of sinne.", "CHAP. VIII.", "1 The allurement of the faithful, and of the fruits of the holy Spirit in them. 2 The weaknesses of the law, a who accomplished it. 3 And therefore. 4 Of what sort the faithful ought to be. 5 The fruit of the Spirit in them. 17 Of hope. 18 Of faith under the promise. 28 Of the mutual love between God and his children. 19 Of his foje knowledge.", "Now then there is no * condemnation to the that are in Christ Jesus, which walke not * after the flesh, but after the Spirit.", "For the * Law of the Spirit of life which is in * Christ Jesus, hath freed me from the law of sinne and of death.", "For (that that was impossible to the lawe, in as much as it was \"weake, because of the flesh\") God lending his owne Sonne, in the * similitude of sinfull felle, and \"for * sinne, condemned sinne in the flesh,", "That the * righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in vs, which walke not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.", "For they that are after the flesh, favour the 7 things of the flesh : but they that are after the Spirit, the things of the Spirit.", "For the willedome of the flesh is death; but the willedome of the Spirit is lyfe and peace.", "Because the willedome of the felle is enmitie against God : for it is not subiect to the Law of God, neither in deed can be.", "So then they that are in the flesh, can not please God.", "Now ye are not in the felle, but in the Spirit, \"because the Spirit of God dwelleth in you; but if any man hath not the Spirit of Christ, the fame is not his.", "And if Christ be in you, the \"bodie is dead,", "because of sinne: but the * Spirit is like for * righteousness false.", "11. But if the Spirit of him that raiſed up Jeſus from the dead, dwel in you, he that raiſed up Christ from the dead, * shall also quicken your moſtail bodies, because that his Spirit dwel Rieth in you.", "12. Therefore biethen, we are detters not to the flesh, to line after the * flesh :", "13. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye moſtifie the deedes of the bodie by the Spirit, ye shall live.", "14. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the ſonnes of God.", "15. For ye have not receyued the spirit of bonnage to feare againe: but ye have receyued the Spirit of * adoption, whereby we crye * Abba, Father.", "16. The ſame Spirit * beateth witnesses with our spirit, that we are the children of God.", "17. If we be children, we are also * heires, euen the heires of God, and heires annered with Christ, if so be that we ſuffer with him, that we may also be glozified with him.", "18. For I count that the affluences of this present time are not \"worthie of the gloze, which shall be shewed vnto vs.", "19. For the ſeruent deede of the creature wapeth when the ſonnes of God shall be received,", "20. Because the * creature is subject to *аниtie, not of it owne will, but by reason of him, which hath subdued it under hope,", "21. Because the creature also *halbe delivered from the bagege of corruption into the glorious libertie of the ſonnes of God.", "22. For we knowe that every * creature groeth with vs, also, and trauayleth in paime together vnto this present.", "23. And not onely the creature, but wee also which haue the * first fruits of the Spirit, euen we do ſigh in our ſelues, * wayting for the adoption, euen the * redemption of our * bodie.", "24. For we are ſaued by hope: but * hope that is keene, is not hope : for hope can a man hope for that which he teeth?", "25. But if we hope for that we see not, we do with pactence abide for; it.", "26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we knowe not what to pray as we ought; but the Spirit it ſelle maketh request for vs with ſighs, which can not be erpreſsed.", "27. But he that karcheth the hearts, knoweth what is the meaning of the Spirit: for he * maketh request for the * Saints, according to the will of God.", "28. Also we knowe that all things woe to together for the best are to them that loue God, euen to them that are called of his purpose.", "29. For those which he * knewe before, he also predeſtinate to be made like to the image of his Sonne, that he might be the first boze among many brethren.", "3 The Spirit of regeneration, which aboliseth ſin in our flesh, not at all, but by a greater wbereth of the same time. 4 The Spirit through patience.", "5 And to line after Christ.", "6 So he hireth the body of the Spirit of the ſee, which he hath chafeth in vs, and he potted up the ſaluation by the law with an ointment, which he sitteth on, and he potted up the body of Christ, and he potted up the Spirit of God.", "7 So he hireth the body of the Spirit of the ſee, which he hath chafeth in vs, and he potted up the ſaluation by the law with an ointment, which he sitteth on, and he potted up the body of Christ, and he potted up the Spirit of God.", "8 Freely made parters, he hath the ſe, and

["Chrift is very God.", "Chap. ix.", "Predestination. 69", "30 Moreover whome he predestinate, them\nalso he called, and whome hee called, them\nalso he justifieth, and whome hee justifieth,\nthem he also glorifieth.", "31 What shall we then say to these things: If God be on our side, who can be agaynst us?", "32 Who spared not his owne Sonne, but\ngaue him for vs all to death, how shall he not\nwith him giue vs all things also?", "33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of\nGods chosen? is it God that *is* justifieth,", "34. Who shall condemne? it is Christ, which\nis dead, yea or rather, which is risen again,\nwho is also at the right hand of God, and\nmaketh request also for vs.", "35 Who shall separate vs from the loue of\nChrist: shall tribulation or anguish, or per-\nsecution, or famine, or nakednes, or perill, or\nsworde?", "36 As it is written, * for thy sake are weekilled all day long: we are counted as theye for the slaughter.", "37 Neuertheles, in all these things wee are\nmore then conquerours through him that\nloved vs.", "38 For I am perwaded that neither death,\nnoz like, noz Angels, noz a principalities,\nnoz powers, noz things present, noz things\nto come,", "39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature shall be able so separate vs from the lone of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.", "Isa. 32, 33.\n* Who who naunneeth his\nhers in his Sonne Christ.", "y Wherein he lased do, or so do in Christ.\nwhich lased to be grounded up\non his deters\nmilitary pur-\nples. Chrift is\nthereof.\nIsa. 14:23.", "z Which is to\nlieue the\ncondition of\nChrist's church", "a Paul fer-\nteth fourth by\nthe power of\na wonderful na-\nture of the spi-\nrites, as well\nthe good, Epi-\n1:27. Col. 1:16,\nas the eull\nfortures, Epi-\n6:12. Col. 2:15.", "b Col. 1:16,\nwherein\nGod loueth us\nin his Sonne\nChrist Jesus.", "", "", "* Rebecca when she had concepyed by one,\neuen by our father Isaac.", "11 For, yper the children were born, and when\nthey had neither done good, no: euill (that\nthe purpose of God might remaine accor-\nding to election not by workes, but by him\nthat calleth)", "12 It was layde vnto her, * The elder shall\nserve the yonger.", "13 As it is written, * I haue loued Jacob, and\nhave hated Efau.", "14 What that we lay then? Is there vnto\ntheouines with God? God forbid.", "15 For: he faith to Holes, * I will haue mercie on him, to whom I will thew mercie: will haue compassion on him, on whom I will haue compassion.", "16 So then it is not in him that willeth, no: in him that runneth, but in God that heweth mercie.", "17 For the k Scripture layeth vnto Pharao,\n* For this same purpose haue I stirred thee\nby that I might thewe my power in thee,\nand my name might be declared through-\nout all the earth.", "18 Therefore he hath mercie on whome hee\nwill, and whom he will, he hardeneth.", "19 Thou wilt lay then vnto me, who doth\nhe yet complaine? for who hath refieth his\nwill?", "20 But, D mā, who art thou which *pleadest\nagaynst God? shall the *thing formed lay\nto him that formed it, Why haft thou made\nme thus?", "21 Hath not the potter power of the clay to\nmake of the faime lumpe one beſſel to \"ho-\nnour, and another vnto diſhonour?", "22 What and if God woulde, to thewe his\nwath, and to make his power knowen, uſ-\nfer with long pacience the beſſels of wath,\nprepared to destruction?", "23 And that he might declare the riches of\nhis glorie vpon the beſſels of mercie, which\nhe hath prepared vnto glorie?", "24 Even vs, whom he hath called, not of the\nJewes onely, but also of the Gentiles.", "25 As he faith also in Dlee, * I wil cal them,\nMy people, which were not my people: and\nher, Beloued, which was not beloved.", "26 And it shall be in the place where it was\nlayde vnto them, * We are not my people,\nthat there they shall be called, The children\nof the liuing God.", "27 Also Elaias cryeth concerning Israel,\n* Though the nomer of the children of J-\nrael were as the land of the ea, yet shall but\na remnant be faued.", "28 1 For he will make his account, & gather! God will make this, waint of that people that the reneant, shall be a work of his inſtice, and that he shall forth his gloop in his Church. 1sa. 1:9.\n\n29 And as Efaias layde before, Except the Loude of hostes had left vs a feede, we had bene made as m Sodom, and had bene like to Gomortha.", "30 What shall we lay then? That the Gen-\ntiles", "Exod. 33,19\nAs the overlie\nwill and pur-\nples of God is\nthe chiefe cauſe\nof election and\nrepyation,\nto his free me-\nep in Christ is\nan inſuriant\ncaue of inſati-\nation, at the hara-\nbening of the\nheart, an inſi-\nvant caue of\nbanamation.\nk That is,\nGod in the\nScripture,\nExod. 16,14.", "NOTE", "C H A P . I X .", "1 Flaming ſelified his great loue towardse his station, and the diames\n thereof, 11 he utreafth of the election and repyation, 12 the vocation of the Gentiles, 13 And refection of the Jewes.", "1 Say the trueth in Christ, I lie not, my\nconſience bearing me witness in the holy\nGosh,", "2 That I haue great heauineſſe, and conti-\nnuall zowe in mine heart.", "3 For I woulde wihre my ſelke to be b ſepa-\ntated from Chriſt, for my brethren that are\nmy kinfren according to the kely,", "4 Which are the Israelites, to whom per-\nteyneeth the adoption, and the glorie, and\nthe d *Covenants, and the giuing of the\nLa we, and the seruice of God, and the pio-\nmiles.", "5 Of whome are the fathers, and of whome\nconcerning the kely, Chriſt came, who is\nGod ouer all bleſſed for euere, Amen.", "6 * For notwithstanding it cannot be that the\nword of God should * take none effect : for\nal they are not * Israel, which are of Israel:", "7 Neither are they all children, because they\nare the ſeede of Abraham: * but, In 2 Isaac\nshall thy ſeed be called:", "8 That is, they which are the children of\nthe h kely, are not the children of God: but\nthe *children of the promises are counted for\nthe ſeed.", "9 For this is a woode of promises, * In this\nfame time wil I come, and Sara shall haue a\nkonne.", "10 Nepther hee onely ſelte this, but also", "Or, vnto honest\nvice.", "a 2s breons\nmeth that\nreuerently\nChriſt or whose\ntongue Chriſt\nrueth, and fa-\nraketh Chriſt\nfor his witnesses", "b If he would\nredeme there-\nption of the\nJewes with\nhis plow and\nbams\nnation, which", "c declared his\nscale towards\nGods glorie,\nread, Epi-\n6:20, 22,\nthe. The Ake of\nthe conaent, becaune it was\na laue of goba\nprieſence, was\ncalled God's\nglopy, Hau-\n4:21. Psa. 26,8.", "d 4th, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, 370, 371, 372, 3

["An ignorant zeale.", "To the Romanes.", "God preferueth his.", "tiles which followed not righteousness, haue attained unto righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith.", "31 But Israel which followed the Lawe of righteouines, coude not attaine unto the Lawe of righteouines.", "32 Wherefore? Because they fought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the Lawe: for they have stumbled at the stumbling stone,", "33 As it is written, *Beholde, I lay in Zion a \"stumbling stone,\" and a rocke to make me fall : and every one that believeth in him, shall not be ashamed.", "C. It. A. P. X.", "1 After that he had declared his season towards them, 3 He sheweth the cause of the name of the Jews. 4 The end of the law. 5 The difference betweene the office of the Lawe, and of faith. 17 Whereof faith commeth, and to whom it belongs. 19 The rejection of the Jews, and calling of the Gentiles.", "Isa. 8:14, & 18:16\n2:09, 2:6.\n Phil. 1:18:2.\n1 Jesus Christ is to the INFIDELITY, and to the FAITHFULL life and returne of man.", "2 That is, a certain affectation, but not a true knowledge,", "Osa. 1:24.\nb. The end of the law is to do them which obtruere it: therefore Christ coming fulfilled it for us made our Saviour, the true God and Saviour of men.\nLevi. 18:5.\nc. Gal. 1:2.\nd. 2 Cor. 1:2.\ne. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nf. 2 Cor. 1:2.\ng. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nh. 2 Cor. 1:2.\ni. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nj. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nk. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nl. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nm. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nn. 2 Cor. 1:2.\no. 2 Cor. 1:2.\np. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nq. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nr. 2 Cor. 1:2.\ns. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nt. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nQ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nR. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nS. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nT. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nU. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nV. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nW. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nX. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nY. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nZ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nA. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nB. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nC. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nD. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nE. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nF. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nG. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nH. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nI. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nJ. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nK. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nL. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nM. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nN. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nO. 2 Cor. 1:2.\nP. 2 Cor. 1:2.\n

The true and wilde Oliue.

Chap. xij.

Exhortations. 70

h In that the Gentiles have the knowledge of the Gospel.

i That they might be alone one of the Gentiles, and to be more ferent in love toward Chrift then the Gentiles.

k The Jewes now remaine, as it were, in death for lack of the Go pell; but when both they come and the Gentiles shall subdue Chrift, the world shall be復ed to a new life.

l Chrift was not only fanterised, but he was also which neglects not red the pomife.

m Dreaming in his own mind.

n The Church of the Joachimites.

o The Church of the Joachimites.

a Meaning subde nelle and insurra int against God's will.
b The Church of the Joachimites, that the time shall come that the whole nation of the Jewes, though not every one particularly, shall be opened to the Church of Chrift.
c Is. 59:20, 16:79-82, 16:33-34, 16:8-9.
d 1 Cor. 16:16-17.

f The Joachimites. God guery his spirit of adoption, and himself he calleth effectually, he cannot perth: for God is eternal, countable, and permanent.

ches of the world, and the diminishing of them the h'riches of the Gentiles, howe much more shall their abundance be?

13 For in that I speak to you Gentiles, in as much as I am the Apistle of the Gentiles, I magnifice mine office,

14 To try if by any means I might i'rouse them of my flesh to follow them, and might laue some of them.

15 For if the casting away of them be the re- conciling of the world, what shall the re- ceiving be, but k'life from the dead?

16 For if the first fruits be holy, so is the whole lunce: and if the m'roote be hol y, so are the branches.

17 And though some of the braunches bee broken of, and thou being a wild olive tree, wait graft in "for them, and made parta- ker of the root, a fatne sse of the " olive tree,

18 Boast not thy selfe against the branches: and if thou boast thy selfe, thou bearest not the roote, but the roote thee.

19 Thou wilt say then, The braunches are broken of, that I may be graft in.

20 Well: throughly unbellefie they are broken of, and thou Kandest by faith: be not high minded, but o' feare.

21 For if God pared not the natural hrauches, take heede, left he also spare not thee.

22 P Beholde therefore the bountifulnesse, a. seueritie of God: to toward them which have fallen, seueritie : but toward thee, bounti- fulnes, if thou continue in his bountifulnes: o' els thou shall also be cut of.

23 And they also, if they abide not still in un- beliefe, shall be grafted in: so: God is able to graffe them in agame.

24. For it thou wait cut out of the olive tree, which was wilde by nature, and wait graffed contrary to nature in a right o- liue tree, howe much more shall they that are by nature, bee graffed in their owne o- liue tree?

25 For I would not, biethen, that ye should bee ignorant of this secret (least ye should be arrogant in your selues) that partly ob- stinacie is come to Israel, until the fulnes of the Gentiles be come in.

26 And do all Israel shall be faued, as it is written, * The deliverer shall come out of Zion, and shall turne away the vngodli- nes from Jacob.

27 And this is my covenant to them, *Noh he I shall take away their sinnes.

28 As concerning the Gospel, they are ene- mics for your fakes: but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers fakes.

29 Fo: the i' giftes and calling of God are without repentance.

30 Fo: even as ye in time past have not beene God, yet have now obtained mer- cery through their unbellefie,

31 Even so now we have: they not beene: "by the mercy thewened unto you, that they also may obtaine mercie.

32 Fo: God hath shut up c' al in unbellefie, that he might haue mercie on all.

33 Of the deepnes of the riches, both of the wife dome, and knowledge of God! howe unbesearchable are his judgements, and his wayes past finding out!

34 * Fo: u who hath knowne the minde of the Loid: or: who was his counfeller?

35 D: who hath x' giten unto him first, and he shall be recompensed?

36 Fo: of y'him, and through y'him, and for y'him are all things: to him be glorie for y'uer. Amen.

1 That is long Jewes and Gentiles.

10a 40:13 with: 9 12:10, 16. u he repre ueth the ralle- ures of men which imures against the ingembers of God. x That is, y'ou noked him up the good. wukkes. y All things are created: a prehued of God to let forth his glory.

CHAP. XIL

The conversation, lone and woukes of such as believe in Christ. 19 Not to seeke revengeance.

1 I Belchee you therefore, biethen, by the Imuries of God, that yee give vp your bodies a' living sacrifice, holy, acceptable into God, which is your b'reasonable fer- wing of God.

2 And facion not your selues like into this worlde, but be ye changed by the renew- ing of your minde, that yee may * pious what is the c'good will of God, and accep- table, and perfect.

3 Fo: I say through the grace that is given into me, to euere one that is among you, that no man pefume to binder and above that which is meet to binder, but that hee d'understand according to c'obfide, as God hath dealt to euery man the *imeasure of faith.

4 Fo: as we have many members in one bo- die, and al members have not one office,

5 So we being many are one body in Christ, and euery one, one anothers members.

6 * Seeing then that we have giftes that are divers, according to the grace that is given into us, whether we have *prophefte, let vs prophefte according to the proportion of faith:

7 D: an office, let vs waite on the office: o: he that teacheth, on teaching:

8 D: he that erhozethet, on exhortation: hee that b' distributeth, let him do it * with lunt- plicite: he that ruleth, with diligence: hee that s'he weth mercie, with *chearefulness.

9 Let loue be without dissimulation. * Ab- hove that which is curil, and cleane into that which is good.

10 * Be affectioned to loue one another with brotherly love. In giuing honour, goe one before another,

11 Not slothful to doe seruice: feruent in spi- rit: feruing the Lord,

12 Reioying in hope, patient in tribulation, * continuing in prayer,

13 * Distributing into the necessities of the Saintes: * giuing your selues to holys- talitie.

14 * Blele them which perkeute you: blele, I say, and curfe not.

15 Reioye with them that reioyee, I weeepe

a In teade of dead beate, lumbir facerces in leade of the blood of beate s which was but a thomb, and pleabod not God of it selfe, the accep- table facerice of the spriual man, framed be faith to god lines, a charitie of God. b Far is true, lawfull, spiritual.

c What horec: he is not as a cesserable to God, will, and depe- nant and unperſtant.

d Two things are required, if we will undue ſubferieth of God's giltes in us: the one, that we do not arrogate to our owne that which we have not yet, that we boast not of the giltes but reuerently before them to God honour.

e That is, to leere, not negat leing God giftes, but vning them to his slop.

f Is. 12:17, 19. I Pet. 4:10. 25b playeth ouing, pere be- meane, plesures, and teas chung, and bp office and mis- ellen, all the offices, as ap- pertaine to the Church, as Elders, Deas- come.

g 5:20 faith: he meaneth the knowlege of God in Christ, with the giftes of the holy Shen.

h Of three of ficers faime are Seacouns, ſonernour, ſone keepe the Shen.

i Mat. 6:2. 1 Peter 1:2, 1 Pet. 1:10, 1 Pet. 2:1-2.

part were the downowes, Act. 6:1, 1.tin. 5:9, 2.Cong. 7. Amos, 16:1, Eph. 2:1-4, 1 Pet. 4:9, 1 Pet. 13:1, 10. On, the time. Luke 18:1, 2. Corieth, 16:1. Hebr. 13:2, 1 Peter 4:9, 1 Pet. 5:4.

Mm. iiiii. with

["Of Magistrates.", "To the Romanes.", "The weake brethren.", "with them that weepe.", "16 He of like affection one towardes another: bee not he minded: but make your felues equall to them of the lower soſt: *be not wife in your felues.", "17 *Recompense to no man euill ſo euill: 1 procure thinges honest in the fight of all men.", "18 *If it bee possible, as much as in you is, have peace with all men.", "19 Dereely beloved,*auenge not your felues, but give place vnto wath: for it is witten, *Tьen้ำ is mine: I wil repay, layeth the Lord.", "20 *Therefore, if thine enemie hunger, feede him: if he thurt, give him drinke: for in doing, thou chalt heape m coales of fyce on his head.", "21 Be not overcome of euill, but overcome euill with goodnes.", "CHAP. XIII.", "1 The obedience to the rulers, 4 Whyl they have the l. 8 Chaire ought to measure all our doming. 11 An exhortation to innozencie and varitie of life.", "L et * every loule be subiect vnto the higher powers: ſo there is no power but of God: and the powers that be, are ordained of God.", "2 wholobuer thereſo reſſiſeth the power, reſſiſeth the ordinance of God : and they that reſiſt, shall receive to them ſelues a judgement.", "3 ſo Princes are not to be feared for good workes, but for euill. Wilt thou then be without keare of the power? doe well: so chalt thou have piaſe of the fame.", "4 For hee is the minifter of God for thy wealth: but if thou do euill, keare: ſo hee beareth not the swoode for nought: for he is the minifter of God: to take benceance on him that doeth euill.", "5 Wherefore ye must be subiect, not because of wath only, but alſo for b conscience ſake.\n6 For, for this cause ye pay alſo tribute: ſo they are God's minifters, applying them ſelues for the fame c thing.", "7 *Gue to all men thereſo e their duetic: tribute, to whome ye owe tribute: cullome, to whome cullome: keare, to whome keare: honour, to whome ye owe honour.", "8 O we nothing to any man, but to loue one another : for he that loueth another, hath fulfilled the d Lawe.", "9 For this, *Thou chalt not commit adulterie, Thou chalt not kill, Thou chalt not steale, Thou chalt not beare false wittnesse, Thou chalt not conet: a if there be any other commandement, it is briefly compreheended in this laying, euen in this, *Thou chalt loue thy neighbour as thy ſelfe.", "10 Loue doeth not euill to his neighbour: therefore is loue the *fulſilling of the Law.", "11 And that, considering the ſeafon, that it is now time that we should arife from ſleepe: for now is our ſaluation e neerer, then where we beleeued it.", "12 The night is past, and the day is at hand:", "let his thereſo e cast away the workes of darkenesse, and let his put on the armour of light.", "13 So that we walke honestly as in the day: not in *l* gluttonie, and dummennes, neyther in chambering and wantonnes, no in strike and enuying:", "14 *But put yee on the Loſde Jefus Chriſt, Gal.5,16,1. pet. 2,13. and take no thought for the ſel, to fulfil the lustres of it.", "CHAP. XIIIII.", "1 The weake ought not to be heped. 10 So man should offend another confidence, 15 But one to liffupt another in charitie and faith.", "1 H im that is weake in the a faith, receive vnto you, but not b for contrueries of disputations.", "2 One beleeuen that he may eate of all things: and another, which is weake, eate his herbes.", "3 Let not him that eateth, despife him that eateth not: and let not him which eateth not, judge him that eateth: for God hath received him.", "4 *Who art thou that condemnest another mans ſeruant? he standeth or kalleth to his owne c master: yea, he ſhal be established: for God is able to make him kand.", "5 This man esteemeth one day above another day, and another man counteth every day alike: let every man be d fully perfuaded in his minde.", "6 He that e obserueth the day, obserueth it to the f Lord: and he that obserueth not the day, obserueth it not to the Lord. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord: for he giueth God thanks: a he that s eateth not, b eateth not to the Loſde, and giueth God thanks.", "7 For none of vs liueth to him ſelfe, neither doeth any die to him ſelfe.", "8 For whether we line, we line vnto the Lord: or whether we die, we die vnto the Lord: whether wee liue thereſo, or die, we are the Loſds.", "9 For Chriſt thereſo died and roſe againe, and reuived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and the quickie.", "10 But whp doeth thon; judge thy brother: o why doeth thou despife thy brother ? * for we shall all appeare before the iudgement feate of Chriſt.", "11 ſo it is witten, * I k line, faith the Lord, and euery knee shall bowe to me, and all tongues shall 1 confesse vnto God.", "12 So then euery one of vs shall give acourts of him ſelte to God.", "13 Let us not thereſo uge one another anyp more: but use your iudgement rather in this, that no man put an occasion to fail, or a stumbling block before his brother.", "14 m I know, and am perſwaded through the Loſde Jefus, that there is nothing vnicleane of it ſelfe: but vnto him that iudgeth any thing to be vncleane, to him it is", "1 Cor. 5,10. 1 John 3,2. 10. k This oth particularly apperteyneth to God, who is the true ſe of him ſelfe, and giueth it to all others. 1 And acknowledge in your God, m the pienterely the abjection which the Chriſtians make against us.", "uncleane.", "Prou. 3,7. if. 5,21.", "k That is, in your owne conceit", "Prou. 20. 22,mat. 5,19. 1. per. 39. 1. cor. 6,7.", "l I kine so hos neſily a godl, that no man can fubde fault with you. Heb. 12,14.", "Eccles. 28. 1. mat. 5,39.", "Deut. 32,35. heb. 10,39.", "Prou. 26,21,25. m For either thou chalt wu with him vith tip benefit, or life thy conience that heare him wuines that God's burning wath hangeth over him.", "Wilk. 6, 3,1st. 1 pet. 2,3,14.", "a Not only the pulnſhment of the judges, but alsok the benceance of God.", "f Grecke, are uenger with wath.", "g For no poynt man can contemne that government which God hath appoinſed, fed, without the breach of his conience; and here he speaketh of cis uill Magistrates: so that auichit, and his cauus be wiceth this place to eſtablish their poynt, onere the conience.", "h That is, to defend b God, and to unvith the euill. Mat. 22,21.", "i The night is past, and the day is at hand.", "j Mat. 22,21. d The meaneth euery where the ſe contable table.", "k Exod. 20,4, 4 deut. 5,18.", "l Levit. 19,18. mat. 22,39. Gal. 5,14.", "m Jam. 3,15.", "n I Tim. 5,1. c Before we believed, it had bene in vaine to tel us the things, but now is being our falation to neere, but by false herd that we neuer not this occacion.", "1 Thess. 1,10. he. 1. 10th. 1. 10th. 1. 10th.

["Noke New: 17:", "Brotherly loue.", "Chap.xv.", "The Gentiles called. 71", "bneane.", "v. Cor. 1,4,1.", "n Which is the benefit of Chriftianloue, by allying with Christ, and by allying with Christ, the weakloue, and blasphe, and forgiue, and remiss, which might be to them, contraires to God, will, and h. doctrine of the lawe, of the God, will not, but continue other his by such obfervations. 1. The Father is a rightoufull, and 2. The Son is a rightoufull, and 3. The Spirit is a rightoufull, and 4. The Spirit is a rightoufull, and 5. The Spirit is a rightoufull, and 6. The Spirit is a rightoufull, and 7. The Spirit is a rightoull.", "Tak. 1:1.", "1. Cor. 1:3.\n2. 1. Saith he, who is the Father, and who is the Son, and who is the Holy Ghost, and who is the Father, and who is the Son,

He requireth their prayers.

To the Romanes.

Salutations.

m I shall faithfully fulfil it, and with them, and as it were, sealed it with fire.

n Almira is the four of faith and faithfulness.

o This coming shall be profitable for them for God will give him as bounder knowledge of true faith.

p He is called left handers of faith, who have made his mind more clear and obvious of life acceptable.

Ia, 9, 6.

Ach. 18, 2.

a. The first which was conciliated to the Lord by embracing the Church of God.

Oz, Ia.

b. They were gentiled in Christ by faith.

c. They were left behind in faithfulness.

d. They were left behind in faithfulness and of the Lord's faithfulness.

e. They were left behind in faithfulness and of the Lord's faithfulness and of the Church.

28 When I have therefore perfourmed this, and have sealed them this fruit, I will pass by you into Spaine.

29 And I know when I come, that I shall come to you with abundance of the blessing of the Gospel of Christ.

30 Also between us I believe you for our Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the spirit, that ye *would strike with mee by prayers to God for me,

31 That I may be delivered from the which are disobedient in Judea, and that my service which I have to do at Jerusalem, may be accepted of the Saintes,

32 That I may come unto you with love by the will of God, and may with you bee refreshed.

33 Thus the * God of peace be with you all. Amen.

### CHAP. XVI.

1 After many recommendations, 17. Here admonisheth them to be ware of alle of Christen and to be circumcised. 20. Here prayeth for euen, and griefteth to God.

2 I commende unto you Phebe our sister which is a fernaunt of the Church of Cencæa,

3 That ye receive her in the Lord, as it be commeth Saintes, and that ye assist her in whatlieuer busines the needeth of your aide: for shee hath given hospitalitie unto many, and to me also.

4 Grieete * Driscilla and Aquila my fellowe helpers in Christ Jesus.

5 (Which have for my like layed downe their owne necke. Unto whom not I only giues thanks, but also al the Churches of the Gentiles.)

6 Likewise greete the Church that is in their house. Salute my beloved Epe netus, which is the first fruits of Achaia in Christ.

7 Grieete Marie which beſtowed much laudout on vs.

8 Salute Andronicus and Junia my cousins and fellow prisoners, which are notable among the Apostles, ab were in Christ before me.

9 Grieete Amplias my beloved in the Lord.

10 Salute Urbanus our fellowe helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved.

11 Salute Apelles approued in Christ. Salute the which are of Arisobulus friendes.

12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, which

women labour in the Lord. Salute the be-loued Perſis, which woman hath laboured much in the Lord.

13 Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine.

14 Grieete Alhyneritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Mercurius, and the brethren which are with them.

15 Salute Philologus and Julias, Bereas, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the Saintes which are with them.

16 Salute one another with an *holy kiss.
The Churches of Christ salute you.

17 Now I believe you between, mark them diligently which cause division of fences, contrary to the doctrine which you have learned, and auide them.

18 For they that areuch, serve not the Lord Jesus Christ, but their owne bellies, and with faire leach and flattering deceiue the heartes of the simple.

19 For your obedience is come abroad among all: I am glad therefore of you: but yet I would have you wypre, onto which is good, and simple concerning euill.

20 The God of peace shall treade Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

21 *Timothius my companion, and Lucius and Jatou, and Sopater my kinfmen, la-lute you.

22 I Tertius, which wrote out this epistle, saluteth you in the Lord.

23 * Gaius mine houſe, and of the whole Church saluteth you. Craftus the chamberlaine of the citie saluteth you, Quartus a mother.

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

25 * To him now that is of power to effect you according to my Gospel, and præ-thing of Jefus Christ, * by the revelation of the myſterie, which was kept secret since the world began:

26 (But now is opened, and published among all nations by the Scriptures of the Prophets, at the commaundement of the everlasting God for the obedience of faith.)

27 To God, I lay, only wife, be paise through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen.

written to the Romanes from Corinthus and sent by Phebe, ferdant of the Church, which is at Cenchria.

1. Cor. 16, 20, 21.

2. Cor. 21, 12.

3. Phil. 51, 14.

4. This was a sign of an annuitie among the Jews, which he would to do, that he might have it, that it come from a number of nobp. charitie.

5. John, 1.

6. These be marks, to know & falſe. Apoſtolicke be. The word Apoſtich, but that which is prouched and veri-fyed, who may be known also to geane fast the pith of the burthen nothing leſte.

7. Act. 16, 1.

8. Phil. 2, 19.

## The firſt Epistle of Paul to the Corinthians.

### THE ARGVMENT.

AFTER that S. Paul had preached at Corinth a yere and an hale, he was compelled by the wickednes of the Jewes to faile into Syria. In whole absence of false Apoſtles entre into the Church, who being puffed vp with vaine glory, and after eloquence, fought to bring into contempt the ſimplicity which Paul vied in preaching the Gospell. By whose ambition ſuch facions and ſchifmes sprang vp in the Church, that from opinions in policies and ceremonies, they fell to false doctrine and heretics, calling into doubt the curuure of the from

["The Corinthians giftes.", "Chap.j.", "The worldly wifedome.", "72", "from the dead, one of the chiefest pointes of Christian religion. Against these eivils the Apoſle procedeth, preparing the Corinthians hearts, and eares with gentle ſauations: but ſoon after he reproucheth their contentions and debates, their arrogance and pride, and cannot be purifiſed by worldlie and eloquent reaſons, but is reſculed by God's Spirit, and is ſealed in mens heartes. Therefore this Church: wherein S. Paul behaueth him ſelſe (ſkillfully, building according to the foundation (which is Chriſt) and exhorteeth others to Temple of God. And as for that which douted of his Apoſle (hip), he theſteth them that he dependeth not on mans iudgement, albeit he thing at his comming he would declare more amply, to the ſhame of that eſtive glorious braggers, who ſought them ſelues onely, and therefore ſuſſed molt horrible viues vnpreoffred and vnpunified, as inſeem, contentions, pleadings before infidels, forniſing, & ſuch like, to the great lander of the Gospel. This done, he anſweth to certaine points of the Corinthians letter, as touching ſingle life, diuetic of marriage, of diſcorde and diſſenſion among the married, of virginitie, and ſecond marriage. And because ſome thought it nothing to be preſent at idole ſeruice, ſeeing in their heartes they worſupped the true God, he warneth them to have respect to their weake brethren, whole faith by that diſſembling was hindered, and their ſoncieties wounded, which thing rather then he would doe, he would never viſe that libertie which God had guitten him. But for alſo much as pride, and ſelſewill was the cauſe of that eſtive great eivils, hee admonieth them by the example of the Iewes not to glorie in theſe outwarde giftes, whole horrible puniſhment for the abuse of God's creatures, ought to be a warning to all men to followe Chriſt vprightely, without all pollution and offence of others. Then he correſeth diuerse abuſes in their Church, as touching the behaviour of men, and women in the affemblies: of the Lordes ſupper, the abuſe of the spiritual giftes, which God hath guitten to mainſteine loue and edifieth the Church: as concerning the relurſection from the dead, with-ouſt the which the Gospel ferueth to no vie. Latt of all he exhorteth the Corinthians to relieve the poore brethren at Ierualem, to perſuere in the loue of Christ, and well doing, ſending them commendations, and willing them peace.", "## CHAP. I.", "2. The patiſed the great graces of God ſhewed forward them. 10. Eſt. hortin g them to concord: and humilitie. 19. E. beate downe all pide, and wifedome which is not groundred on God. 26. Shewing in jome God hafy cjoſen to confound the wifedome of the worldes.", "1", "Aul called to be an Apoſtle of Jefus Chriſt, through the will of God, and our biother Soſthenes,", "Unto the Church of God which is at Corinthus, to them that are *ſanctified in Chriſt Jefus,* Saints by calling,* with al that *call on the Name of our Lorde Jefus Chriſt in every place, both their Lord, and ours:", "Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, from the Lorde Jefus Chriſt.", "I thanke my God always on your behaſſe for the 4 grace of God, which is giuen you in Jefus Chriſt,", "* That in all things ye are made rich * in him, in all kindne of peaceth, and in al knowlege:", "As the testimony of Jefus Chriſt hath bene confirmed in you:", "So that ye are not deſtitute of any gifte: * waiting for the appearing of our Lorde Jefus Chriſt.", "* Who shall also confirme you vnto þ end, that ye may be s blameleſſe in the day of our Lorde Jefus Chriſt.", "* God is faithful, by whom ye are called vnto the kelowſtippie of his Sonne Jefus Chriſt our Lord.", "Howe I believe you, biethen, by the Name of our Lord Jefus Chriſt. *that ye see all h peake one thing, and that there be no diffenſions among you: but be ye knit together in one minde, and in one iudgement.", "For it hath bene declared vnto me, my biethen, of you by them that are of the houſe of h Cloe, that there are contentions among you.", "Howe this I lay, that every one of you faith, I am Pauls, and I am *Apollos, and I am Cephas, and I am Chriſtes.", "A. 15. 2. 1. 4. 7.", "2. What auil God haueth iſperſed from the reſt of the world, puriſed, and giuen to his Doun, that he might be in them, and then in him.", "Rom. 1: 4, 5, 7, 8.", "1. col. 2: 1, 2. 2. 2. 19. tit. 2: 3.", "b. I made you h by the free", "mercp and cali\ning of God.", "2 Tim. 12: 23.", "c. Which is to\nacknowledg e\nhim to be Ijeu", "Sod, to woyd", "thip huyt, and", "ſkeke vnto him\nfor helpe.", "d. For the\nbenefihes which", "ye hauſe recei-\nued by the", "Gospel.", "Col. 1: 10, & 2-7.", "e. As mea\nhero of a", "hildren which", "commuicate\nwith their.", "f. He commen", "deth tholks giftes", "in them, whole", "abuſe after he", "both reſpone,\nas eloquence,", "philosophie.", "s their knowlege", "of God's world.", "Phil. 3: 10, 2. 12.", "1 Thess. 1: 1, 7,\nand 1: 2.", "1 Cor. 15: 24.", "2 Thess. 1: 16.", "1 John 1: 16.", "h. Diflatteres", "ing in Jothis", "1 John 4: 12-14.", "2 Thess. 1: 17.", "1 Tim. 5: 16.", "2 Tim. 1: 16.", "1 Cor. 16: 18.", "1 John 18: 24.", "13. *Is Chriſt deuide? was Paul crucified for you? either were ye baptiſed into the name of Paul?*", "14. I thanke God, that I baptiſed none of you, but *Crispus, and 1 Gaius*,", "15. Leaſt any ſhould ſay, that I had baptiſed into mine oſome name.", "16. I baptiſed also the houſholde of Stephaſnas: furthermoſe know I not, whether I baptiſed any other.", "17. For Chriſt sent me not to m baptiſe, but to preach the Gospell, not with *m* wildome of wordes, *o* left the crotſe of Chriſt houſle be made of none effect.", "18. For the preaching of the crotſe is to them that perſiſe, ſooliſhnes: but vnto vs, which are ſaueſt, it is the *power of God*.", "19. For it is written, I * will deſtroy the wildome of the wife, and will caſt away the understanding of the prudent.", "20. Where is the wife? where is þ Scribe? where is the 9 disputer of this world? hath not God made the wife: dome of this world: ſooliſhnes?", "21. For keing the world by wifedome kveue not God in the wildome: of God, it pleated God by the ſooliſhnes of preaching to ſaue them that beleeue:", "22. Seeing als that the JEWES require a *ſigne, and the Grecians ſeeke after wife*; dome.", "23. But we preach Chriſt cruciſed: into the JEWES, euſen a stumbling blocke, and vnto the Grecians, ſooliſhnes:", "24. But vnto them which are called, both of the JEWES and Grecians we preach Chriſt, the power of GOD, and the wifedome of God.", "25. For the * ſooliſhnes of God is wiser theſen, men, and the weakeſens of God is ſtronger then men.", "26. For biethen, you ſee your calling, howe that not many wife men * after the kely, not many mightie , not many noble are called,", "27. But God hath chosen the ſooliſh things of the world to confound the wife, and God hath chosen the weake things of the world, to confound the mightie things.", "Read the\n*apostolical, ac.\n3: 16.*", "1 Thess. 1: 8, 22.", "1 Thess. 1: 3, 22. 2 Thess. 1: 16.", "1 Thess. 1: 16, 22. 2 Thess. 1: 16.", "1 Thess. 2: 10, 11.", "1 Thess. 2: 11, 12.", "1 Thess. 2: 13, 14.", "1 Thess. 2: 15, 16.", "1 Thess. 2: 17, 18.", "1 Thess. 2: 19, 21.", "1 Thess. 2: 22, 23.", "1 Thess. 2: 24, 25.", "1 Thess. 2: 26, 27.", "1 Thess. 2: 28, 29.", "1 Thess. 2: 30, 31.", "1 Thess. 2: 32, 33.", "1 Thess. 2: 34, 3

["The wifedome of God.", "1. Corinthians.", "Chrift the foundation.", "1. Whom are in manna indige ment almost nothing but taken for abscis and cast awayes.", "2. Crichten & i reputation.", "3. Christ he calld man in contemny, and to hear downe the acrostic, lec. 23, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, 370, 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410, 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424, 425, 426, 427, 428, 429, 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440, 441, 442, 443, 444, 445, 446, 447, 448, 449, 450, 451, 452, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 458, 459, 460, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466, 467, 468, 469, 470, 471, 472, 473, 474, 475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 480, 481, 482, 483, 484, 485, 486, 487, 488, 489, 490, 491, 492, 493, 494, 495, 496, 497, 498, 499, 500, 501, 502, 503, 504, 505, 506, 507, 508, 509, 510, 511, 512, 513, 514, 515, 516, 517, 518, 519, 520, 521, 522, 523, 524, 525, 526, 527, 528, 529, 530, 531, 532, 533, 534, 535, 536, 537, 538, 539, 540, 541, 542, 543, 544, 545, 546, 547, 548, 549, 550, 551, 552, 553, 554, 555, 556, 557, 558, 559, 560, 561, 562, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567, 568, 569, 570, 571, 572, 573, 574, 575, 576, 577, 578, 579, 580, 581, 582, 583, 584, 585, 586, 587, 588, 589, 590, 591, 592, 593, 594, 595, 596, 597, 598, 599, 600, 601, 602, 603, 604, 605, 606, 607, 608, 609, 610, 611, 612, 613, 614, 615, 616, 617, 618, 619, 620, 621, 622, 623, 624, 625, 626, 627, 628, 629, 630, 631, 632, 633, 634, 635, 636, 637, 638, 639, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645, 646, 647, 648, 649, 650, 651, 652, 653, 654, 655, 656, 657, 658, 659, 660, 661, 662, 663, 664, 665, 666, 667, 668, 669, 670, 671, 672, 673, 674, 675, 676, 677, 678, 679, 680, 681, 682, 683, 684, 685, 686, 687, 688, 689, 690, 691, 692, 693, 694, 695, 696, 697, 698, 699, 700, 701, 702, 703, 704, 705, 706, 707, 708, 709, 710, 711, 712, 713, 714, 715, 716, 717, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722, 723, 724, 725, 726, 727, 728, 729, 730, 731, 732, 733, 734, 735, 736, 737, 738, 739, 740, 741, 742, 743, 744, 745, 746, 747, 748, 749, 750, 751, 752, 753, 754, 755, 756, 757, 758, 759, 760, 761, 762, 763, 764, 765, 766, 767, 768, 769, 770, 771, 772, 773, 774, 775, 776, 777, 778, 779, 780, 781, 782, 783, 784, 785, 786, 787, 788, 789, 790, 791, 792, 793, 794, 795, 796, 797, 798, 799, 800, 801, 802, 803, 804, 805, 806, 807, 808, 809, 810, 811, 812, 813, 814, 815, 816, 817, 818, 819, 820, 821, 822, 823, 824, 825, 826, 827, 828, 829, 830, 831, 832, 833, 834, 835, 836, 837, 838, 839, 840, 841, 842, 843, 844, 845, 846, 847, 848, 849, 850, 851, 852, 853, 854, 855, 856, 857, 858, 859, 860, 861, 862, 863, 864, 865, 866, 867, 868, 869, 870, 871, 872, 873, 874, 875, 876, 877, 878, 879, 880, 881, 882, 883, 884, 885, 886, 887, 888, 889, 890, 891, 892, 893, 894, 895, 896, 897, 898, 899, 900, 901, 902, 903, 904, 905, 906, 907, 908, 909, 910, 911, 912, 913, 914, 915, 916, 917, 918, 919, 920, 921, 922, 923, 924, 925, 926, 927, 928, 929, 930, 931, 932, 933, 934, 935, 936, 937, 938, 939, 940, 941, 942, 943, 944, 945, 946, 947, 948, 949, 950, 951, 952, 953, 954, 955, 956, 957, 958, 959, 960, 961, 962, 963, 964, 965, 966, 967, 968, 969, 970, 971, 972, 973, 974, 975, 976, 977, 978, 979, 980, 981, 982, 983, 984, 985, 986, 987, 988, 989, 990, 991, 992, 993, 994, 995, 996, 997, 998, 999, 1000, 1001, 1002, 1003, 1004, 1005, 1006, 1007, 1008, 1009, 1010, 1011, 1012, 1013, 1014, 1015, 1016, 1017, 1018, 1019, 1020, 1021, 1022, 1023, 1024, 1025, 1026, 1027, 1028, 1029, 1030, 1031, 1032, 1033, 1034, 1035, 1036, 1037, 1038, 1039, 1040, 1041, 1042, 1043, 1044, 1045, 1046, 1047, 1048, 1049, 1050, 1051, 1052, 1053, 1054, 1055, 1056, 1057, 1058, 1059, 1060, 1061, 1062, 1063, 1064, 1065, 1066, 1067, 1068, 1069, 1070, 1071, 1072, 1

Gods minifters.

Chap.iiiij.v.

The kingdome of God.

Job.5:13.

k When they
them fefes
are entangled
in the due
flates, which
they land for
there.
1 John 1:11.

1 15 But in God
who worketh
he his minis
ters to do his
own glori
g and the com
fool of his
Church.

18 Let no man deceive him ſelſe. If any man among you feeme to bee wife in this world', let him be a foole, that he may bee wife.

19 Fo: the willedome of this worlde is fooſtlyneſſe with God: for it is written, *Hee catcheth the wife k in their owne craftines.

20 *And again, The Lord knoweth that the thoughts of the wife be daine.

21 Therefore let no man l reioyce in men: for all things are yours.

22 Whether it bee Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the worlde, or life, or death: whether they bee things present, or things to come, euen all are yours,

23 And ye Chriſtes, and Chriſt Gods.

CHAP. III.

1 Aſter that he had described the office of a true Apoſtyle, 3 hearing that he did not acknowledge him ſuch one, 4 he appealed to God's judgement, 7 Beating downe their glorie which hindered them to piate that, which they diſpauled in him, 16 he theweth what he requireth on their part, and what hep ought to takeke ſo of him at his returne.

1 Let a man do thinke of vs, as of the miſters of Chriſt, and diſpoſers of the ſecrets of God.

2 And as for the reſt, it is required of the diſpoſers, that euery man be found faithfull.

3 * As touching me, I paille very little to be iudged of you, or of m'ans iudgement: no, I judge not b mine owne ſelſe.

4 Fo: I knowe nothing by d my ſelſe, yet am I not thereby iuſtified: but he that iudgeth me, is the Loſd.

5 Therefore * iudge nothing before the time, vntill the Loſd come, who will lighſen things that are hid in darkeneſſe, and make the counſels of the heart's manifeſt: and then shall every man haue praise of God.

6 Howe theſe things, biethen, I haue fiturately applied vnto mine owne ſelſe & Apollos, for your ſakes, that yee might leane & by vs, that no man pietume aboue that which is written, that one ſwell not againſt another for any mans cauſe.

7 Fo: who e ſeparateth thee? & what haſt thou, that thou haſt not received? if thou haſt received it, what reioyceſt thou, as though thou haddest not received it?

8 Howe ye are full: now ye are made rich: ye reigne as Kinges without vs, & would to God yee did reigne, that wee also might reigne with you.

9 Fo: I thinke that God hath let forth vs the laſt Apoſtles, as men appoynted to death: for we are made a galing stock vnto the worlde, and to the Angels, and to men.

10 Wee are b fooles for Chriſtes ſake, and yee are wife in Chriſt: we are weake, and ye strong: ye are honourable, and wee are deliſped.

11 Unto this houre wee both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and haue no certaine dwelling place,

12 * And labour, working with our owne hands: we are reuiled, and yet we bleſſe:

we are perſecutèd, and ſuffer it.

13 *We are enuill spokten of, and we" prieze: we are made as the filth of the worlde, the offkowring of all things, vnto this time.

Mat.44.
luke 23:14-
Acts 7:60.

*On vifc gentle
words.

14 I write not these thinges to hame you, but as my beloved children I admoniſe you.

15 Fo: though yee haue ten thousand" inſtructours in Chriſt, yet haue ye not manie fathers: for in Chriſt Jefus I haue begot ten pou through the prieſell.

16 Therefore, I pray you, be yee ſollowers of me.

17 Fo: this cause haue I ſent vnto you Timotheus, which is my beloved ſonne, and ſaphthfull in the Loſd, which shall put you in 1 remembrance of my wayes in Chriſt as I teache euery where in euery Church.

Or p[er]edagogues
and ch[ar]iſters.

For au[n]chur
as they had
conuenient
foryou.

18 Some are puffed vp as though I would not come to you.

19 But I will come to you shortly, * if the Loſd will, and will knowe, not the heaſt of the which are puffed vp, but the power.

20 Fo: the kingdome of God is not in word, but in 1 power.

21 what will ye: shal I come vnto you with a rodde, or in loue, and in the p[er]ſirit of meekenes?

CHAP. V.

I he reme[n]ed sharpe[]m[]e their neſuq[]eit[]e ſi p[]u[]nishing him that had committed iſtill, 1 Willing them to excommunicate him, 7 To embrace puritie, 9 And ſee wickednes.

1 T is heard certainly that there is ſonification among you, and ſuch ſonification as is not once named among the ſeates, * that one should have his fathers wife.

2 And yee are puffed vp and haue not ratherto ſowed, that yee which hath done this deede, might bee put from among you.

3 * Fo: I berely as aſcent in body, but p[er]ſent in p[er]ſirit, haue determined already as though I were p[er]ſent, that yee that hath b thus done this thing,

4 When ye are gathered together, and my
* c p[er]ſirit, d in the name of our Loſd Jefus
Chriſt, that ſuch one, I ſay, by the power of
our Loſd Jefus Chriſt,

5 *Be delivered vnto e Satan, for the deſtruction of the k[ee]ſe, that the p[er]ſirit may be ſaued in the day of the Loſd Jefus.

6 Your reioycing is not good: * know ye not that a little leauen, leaueneth the whole lumpe?

7 Purge out therefore the olde leauen, that yee may be a newe lumpe, h as ye are vnteleauened: for Chriſt our Dalleouer is p[er]ſactified for: vs.

8 Therefore let vs keepe the keaſt, not with old leauen, neither in the leauen of inalteriſques and wickednes: but with the vnteleauened bread of lynceritie and tract.

9 I w[or]te vnto you in an Epityle, * that ye

Ac.1:18, 8:19.
2:11, 4:15.

k Chariſt, what former grieſes we hau[]e receiv'd of God to this end, that he may map reigne among vs.
1. Of the holp S[ho]ſt.

a Who would think that you would differ that which he ſeeth, which the moſt barbarous na[t]ions abhorre to speake of? Leuit.1:8,2.

Col.2:5.

b Haing now received the Goſel,

c p[er]ſwill,
and contemn.

d With minne cattion of God's nature, as he is committed the which p[er]ſure p[er]louſures and not their owne 1:19,1:20.

e Whiteſis,

c to be as an[]other man and publicane.

f For being wou[d]ed w[or]thly haunte any ſor rowe, his ſelth of one man (haſt die: a the p[er]ſirit or neuer man (haſt res)maine aline and enuy the di[po]ſit in that day when the Loſd shall be made d[u]niches and dead.

g 2:10, 2:18.

h 1:20, 4:20.

i Hem[]mon
haffet ſuch
words.

nonferous b[ic]es among you. Gal. 1:9. h As euery man particularly to pure, in the whole Church in general, map be purie. Mat.18:17, 1:cheſt 2:1.

Nni.i

th

a As it is a
thing inſtitu-
tions vnto
the true
ministers
of God, or it
is greatly
reſped-
tible to
at-
tribute moje
vnto the
[en]tire
[en]tire
M[or]a.7:2.

b G[ree]c, man.
d day.

c M[or]a.7:2.
d Greek, man.

d Wh[er]ether I
haue great
ſailes in a
kne, 1:11 m[ap].

e Not knowe,
whereby
the p[er]ſon
of God is
flung and rake as
up p[er] occasion of
glorp: o: I am
ferreare that
before God as
nother maner
of inſtice is re-
quired.

f Concerning
minne office.
Mat.7:1. rom.21.

g Be our e[pi]le.

h To wit, from
other men and
p[er]ſepp[er] the
[en]tire
[en]tire
M[or]a.7:2.

i To d[om]inuſh
bis au[th]oſu-
the p[er]ſon
there obſerued,
that he was
not made an
Apoſtyle by
Chriſt, but af-
ter ſerueth.
j B[et] this bis[ec]
ter taunting
in an abject
him ſelſe and
gratling the
Counſi愚ns,
he maketh
them alioſhed
of their b[ic]es
glory.

A[th]o. 2:3.

2:1, 2:9.

3:1, 2:8.

["Of going to Lawe.", "1. <u>Corinthians.</u>", "Offornication. Our price.", "1 But he ment of that that were compeers in the church, whom they ought bp discipline to have correc ted: fo: as touching strkers they ought by all meanes a godly to winne them to Christ. k. Who to please both parts would he prefent at whole seruice, and per poy felle the Sola pel. l. Unto whom the eccleſiāſtcal discipline borth not stretch. m. Which are subſiud to God's word, and to the vifcipline of the Church.", "1 Or, judges and magiſtrates, which are infidels, a. He calleth them unbiu, whoeuer are not ſanctified in Chriſt. v. D. 3. b. Who are now aſſaſt res and des mils, Mat. 25:21 c. That is, make them iudbers. d. Ije fa burne with a fire to pleyd, keepe a court among your ſelues, & make it leaſt eſtraungeable pour uide: fo it is moſt ralp to iudge hek'some hys then. *O, impotencie of minde. Mat. 39:21, 39; Rom. 12:19, 20. e. The. 4. f. He bath not revoue the body, which with a god confidence ſeeth the magiſtrate to bedef his right, but condemneth hafred, groundes and des fires of remegeance. Eph. 3:5, 5. 1 Tim. 9:10, Eph. 2:11, 1 Tim. 1:3, 1 Pet. 4:3. Chap. 10:22, eccleſ. 17:27, f. Where he ſpeaketh of things undif ſeruent of then nature, ſa first as touching carnall libers, etc. g. For we are subſiud to that things which we cannot want. h. Then abu ſed meats, both in that they offended others the body, and alſo pious naked their owne libers to iudicures. i. God will be lovd both of the foules and body.", "ſhould not companie together with forni catours,", "10 And not altogether with the fornica- tours of this world, or with the couetous, or with exto:tioners, or with idolaters: ſo: then ye must go out of the world.", "11 But nowe I haue written vnto you, that ye company not together : if any ſi is called a brother, be a fornica:to, or couetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an ex to:tioner, with such one eate not.", "12 Fo: what haue I to do, to iudge them also which are ¹ without: Do ye not iudge them that are ¹ within?", "13 But God iudgeth them that are without. Put away therefore from among your ſelues that wicked man.", "C H A P . V I.", "1 The redacteth them for going to law together before the heathen. 7 Christians ought rather to suffer. 12 He reproueth the abelling of Chriſtian liberty. 15 And ihowever that we ought to ſerve God parelp, both in body, and in londe.", "D are anie of you, hauing busines a gainst another, be iudged under\" the a biuſt, and not under the Sainctes?", "* Do ye not knowe, that the Sainctes shall iudge the world? If the world then ſhalk e iudged by you, are ye unwo:thie to iudge the smallest matters?", "3 Knowe ye not that we shall iudge the An gels: how much mo:re things that pertaine to this life?", "4 If then yee haue iudgementes of thinges pertaining to this life, let bp them which are ² least eſtemed in the Church.", "5 I speake it to your ſhame. Js it so that there is not a wife man among you? no not one, that can iudge betweene his biethen?", "6 But a brother goeth to Lawe with a bro ther, and that vnder the infidels.", "7 Now therefore there is bettely\" a fault a mong you, becauſe ye goe to lawe one with another: * why rather ſuffer ye not w:rong? why rather ſuſtaine ye not harme?", "* Ije, ye your ſelues e do w:rong, and doe harme, and that to your biethien.", "8 Knowe ye not that the vnrighteous shall not inherit the kingdome of God ? Be mee not deceiued: * neither fornica:tours, nor 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 154. 155. 156. 157. 158. 159. 160. 161. 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 170. 171. 172. 173. 174. 175. 176. 177. 178. 179. 180. 181. 182. 183. 184. 185. 186. 187. 188. 189. 190. 191. 192. 193. 194. 195. 196. 197. 198. 199. 200. 201. 202. 203. 204. 205. 206. 207. 208. 209. 210. 211. 212. 213. 214. 215. 216. 217. 218. 219. 220. 221. 222. 223. 224. 225. 226. 227. 228. 229. 230. 231. 232. 233. 234. 235. 236. 237. 238. 239. 240. 241. 242. 243. 244. 245. 246. 247. 248. 249. 250. 251. 252. 253. 254. 255. 256. 257. 258. 259. 260. 261. 262. 263. 264. 265. 266. 267. 268. 269. 270. 271. 272. 273. 274. 275. 276. 277. 278. 279. 280. 281. 282. 283. 284. 285. 286. 287. 288. 289. 290. 291. 292. 293. 294. 295. 296. 297. 298. 299. 300. 301. 302. 303. 304. 305. 306. 307. 308. 309. 310. 311. 312. 313. 314. 315. 316. 317. 318. 319. 320. 321. 322. 323. 324. 325. 326. 327. 328. 329. 330. 331. 332. 333. 334. 335. 336. 337. 338. 339. 340. 341. 342. 343. 344. 345. 346. 347. 348. 349. 350. 351. 352. 353. 354. 355. 356. 357. 358. 359. 360. 361. 362. 363. 364. 365. 366. 367. 368. 369. 370. 371. 372. 373. 374. 375. 376. 377. 378. 379. 380. 381. 382. 383. 384. 385. 386. 387. 388. 389. 390. 391. 392. 393. 394. 395. 396. 397. 398. 399. 400. 401. 402. 403. 404. 405. 406. 407. 408. 409. 410. 411. 412. 413. 414. 415. 416. 417. 418. 419. 420. 421. 422. 423. 424. 425. 426. 427. 428. 429. 430. 431. 432. 433. 434. 435. 436. 437. 438. 439. 440. 441. 442. 443. 444. 445. 446. 447. 448. 449. 450. 451. 452. 453. 454. 455. 456. 457. 458. 459. 460. 461. 462. 463. 464. 465. 466. 467. 468. 469. 470. 471. 472. 473. 474. 475. 476. 477. 478. 479. 480. 481. 482. 483. 484. 485. 486. 487. 488. 489. 490. 491. 492. 493. 494. 495. 496. 497. 498. 499. 500. 501. 502. 503. 504. 505. 506. 507. 508. 509. 510. 511. 512. 513. 514. 515. 516. 517. 518. 519. 520. 521. 522. 523. 524. 525. 526. 527. 528. 529. 530. 531. 532. 533. 534. 535. 536. 537. 538. 539. 540. 541. 542. 543. 544. 545. 546. 547. 548. 549. 550. 551. 552. 553. 554. 555. 556. 557. 558. 559. 560. 561. 562. 563. 564. 565. 566. 567. 568. 569. 570. 571. 572. 573. 574. 575. 576. 577. 578. 579. 580. 581. 582. 583. 584. 585. 586. 587. 588. 589. 590. 591. 592. 593. 594. 595. 596. 597. 598. 599. 600. 601. 602. 603. 604. 605. 606. 607. 608. 609. 610. 611. 612. 613. 614. 615. 616. 617. 618. 619. 620. 621. 622. 623. 624. 625. 626. 627. 628. 629. 630. 631. 632. 633. 634. 635. 636. 637. 638. 639. 640. 641. 642. 643. 644. 645. 646. 647. 648. 649. 650. 651. 652. 653. 654. 655. 656. 657. 658. 659. 660. 661. 662. 663. 664. 665. 666. 667. 668. 669. 670. 671. 672. 673. 674. 675. 676. 677. 678. 679. 680. 681. 682. 683. 684. 685. 686. 687. 688. 689. 690. 691. 692. 693. 694. 695. 696. 697. 698. 699. 700. 701. 702. 703. 704. 705. 706. 707. 708. 709. 710. 711. 712. 713. 714. 715. 716. 717. 718. 719. 720. 721. 722. 723. 724. 725. 726. 727. 728. 729. 730. 731. 732. 733. 734. 735. 736. 737. 738. 739. 740. 741. 742. 743. 744. 745. 746. 747. 748. 749. 750. 751. 752. 753. 754. 755. 756. 757. 758. 759. 760. 761. 762. 763. 764. 765. 766. 767. 768. 769. 77

Of marriage & virginitie.

Chap.vij.

Christian libertie.

74

Lord, if any brother haue a wife, that be- 31 And they that be this world, as though they fled it not: for the faciſ of this world goeth away.

12 And the woman which hath an husband that beleeueth not, if he be content to dwell with her, let her not forſake him.

14 To: the vnbeleeuing husband is 1 sanctiſed by the wife, and the vnbeleeuing wife is sanctiſed by the husband, els were your children vncleneane : but nowe are they 33 But hee that is married, careth for the things of the d world, how he may plesa his wife. k

15 But if the vnbeleeuing depar let him de- 16 But what knowest thou, O wife, whether thou hali ſaue thine huloand ? D: what knowest thou, O man, whether thou hali ſaue thy wife ?

17 But as God hath distributed to euere man, as the Loide hath m called every one, so let him walke : and so odeme I in all Churches.

18 Is any man called being circumcified: let him not a gather his vncircumcision: is any man called vncircumcified: let him not bee circumcified.

19 Ciecleuition is nothing, e vncircum- cision is nothing, but the keeping of the commandements of God.

20 * Let euery man abide in the same vocation wherein he was called.

21 Art thou called being a ſeruant? p care not for it: but if yet thou mayst be free, die it rather.

22 Fo: that is called in the q Loide being a ſeruant, is the Lords freem:likewise wife al- so the y is called being free, is Churſt ſeruant.

23 * He are bought with a price: be not the ſeruants of men.

24 Betiemen, let euery man, wherein he was called, therein abide with God.

25 Aowe concerning virgines, I haue no t commandment of the Lord : but I gue mine aduice, as one y haubted mer- tie of the Lord to be "faithfull."

26 I luppole then t this to be good for: the preſent "necesſitie: I meane that it is good for a man to be.

27 Art thou bound vnto a wife? ſeeke not to be looked: art thou looked to a wife? ſeeke not a wife.

28 But if thou takeſ a wife, thou finnest not: and if a virgine marie, the finneth not: ne-uertheles, ſuch shall haue xy trouble in the kely: but I z spare you.

29 And this I ſay, betiemen, because the time is short, "hereafter that both they which hane winne, be as though they had none :"

30 And they that a meepe, as though they wept not: a they that b reioyce, as though they reioyced not: and they that buye, as though they posſessed not:

1 Deuining that the fauor of the beleeueth not, but more poynted to the other to pol- itie. k They that are home of the father of the parents faithfull, are also counted men, because of the multo church, because of the piontes, act. 2c, 29.

1. Wamen, ſuch that come to palle, that the faithfull and unſauiſable beare the longes, and the one other take the other vnputhe cauus.

m The law of the vocation in ouers wurd things must not lighſe the ſeruants. 3. Which is when the uryon be are diawroulde out the churſe, and the countour the part, Cefus 10b. 7c.

cap. 2s. Epiph. 1. In the pionter, but the pionter.

1. Mac. 1s. 16. 0. Is all one whether thou be Jesus or Gentile.

Eph.4. 1. 1im. 6. 1r.

p. Although God hath called the children of God in this life, yet he think not thy connection, but his worth for a Churſtian: but recover, that they are beliued by Churſe from the unfeable rable ſlauers of ſlme and heart.

q. Aing ferant by condicion is made partaker of God.

Chap. 6. 30. 1. pet. 1s. 19.

*Or, clearly, t Durerely as in the pionſe of God.

q, On, the state of Virginia.

1. The beleeueth no man to that which God hath left free: but thelſeth him not more agreeable to God, will, as so long to the circumſtance of the place, and so for-.

2. Or, beleeueth. k To be ſtrike.

l. The pionſe aſſiures the preſent.

m. As worldpap rates of their children and families.

n. The beleeu that pait could lye without winces,

o. Or, it is renaſt that, a which be in ab-

32 And I would haue you without care. The unmarried careth for the things of the Lord, how he may plesa the Lord.

34 There is difference also between a virgine as a wife: the unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, that the map be = ho- ly, both in body and in spirit: but he that is married, careth for the things of þ world, how he may plesa her husband.

35 And this I ppeake for your owne commo- ditie, not to tangle you in a snare, but that ye follow that, which is honest, and that ye cleaue fast vnto the Lord without le- paration.

36 But if any man thinke that it is uncome- her age, and s neede so require, let him doe what he will, he ſinneth not: let them bee married.

37 Neuertheles he h that standeth firme in his heart, that he hath no neede, but hath i power ouer his owne will, and hath so de- creed in his heart, that hee will keepe his virgine, he doeth well.

38 So then hee that giueth her to marriage, doeth well, but hee that giueth her not to marriage, doeth k better.

39 The wife is bound by the l Law, as long as her husband *lineth*: but if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to marte with who she will, onely in the Lord.

40 But he is more bleſſed, if he so abide, in mynp udgement: *and I thinke that I haue also the Spirit of God.

C H A P. V I I I.

1. The rebeuketh them that be their libertie to the flaoure of other, in gen- eral, to the idolatrous ſacriſces. 2. And the leweth howe men ought to behaue them toward such as be weake.

A And as touching things ſacrificed vn- to idoles, we knowe that we all haue a knowledge : knowledge pufſeth bp, but loue edifieth.

2. Now, if any man thinke that he knoweth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as hee ought to knowe.

3 But if any maſ loue God, the fame is know- en of him.

4 Concerning therefore meate ſacrificed vnto idoles, we know that an idole is b nothing in the world, and that there is none other God but one.

5 Fo: though there be that are called gods, whether in heauen, or in earth, (as there be many gods, and manp c lords).

6 Yet vnto hs there is but one God, which is the Father, of whome are all things, and we in him: and *one Lord Jesus Churſt, by whome are all things, and we by him.

7 But euery man hath not knowledge: for some hauing d conſience of the idole, vntill this houre, eat as a thing ſacrificed vnto the idole, N n, li.

In this world there is nothing but more danuitie.

a Which only apperteme to this prieſent life. And he is de- uided, meaning into diverse cares.

b The map as- tame vnto it ſonner the other, because there are vunpout cares,

c Seemng s. j and could bine no maſ confidence to tighe life, what prieſing is it, that any other would nor be?

d That is, that the jhants napr to anotir reſonment.

e Deuining, he that is fully perſanhed that he hath no need.

f For the fas- pient will be penebther on bis childeio in this piont, in ſonuch as he is bound to have respect to their ſenility, neither can he multly require of their ſtingles, if they haue not that gile of God to lume.

g And more communique to his childe in prieſing them from care.

h Of the Pater nup. Rom.7.2. Th.1 Cor. 4. 8.

Chap.

6: 20.

3: 16.

1-yel. 3.

1s: 19.

a Of the liberitie that God hath giuen to us, not to touching outlaidt things.

b This he ſpeake in their pionſon which blacgds to much of their liberty,

c Which he pessing idole, pet are enaſed of men as knaſ and leuqueurs.

d Joh. 13. 13. Chap. 12. 13.

e In that they thought he meate offerd up to 3 image, not to be put, and therefore could not eat it with a comy confidence.

["The true minifters.", "1. Corinthians.", "The vncorruptible crowne.", "idole, and so their conscience being weake,\nis defiled.", "8", "a This abun-\ndance & want\nto referred to\nspiritual\nthings. Kom.\n14.17.", "9 Rom. 14:17.", "a Or, libertie in\nthings indiffer-\nent.", "a Greek, built\nup vp.", "b Christine, ex-\nample with-\nout any ground\nof doctrine.", "Rom. 14:15.", "c Which pitcres\nletk against\nhis conscience,\nsin about.", "Rom. 14:21.", "But meate maketh not vs acceptable to\nGod: for neither if we eat, haue we not more:\nneither if we eat not, haue we the leſſe.", "10", "But take heede left by any meanes this\n\"power of yours be an occasion of falling\nto them that are weake.", "11", "For if any man see thee which haſt know-\nledge, ſit at table in the idoles temple, shall\nnot the conscience of him which is weake,\nbe boldened to eat those things which\nare sacrificed to idoles?", "12", "And through thy knowledge shall the\n* weake brother perſh, for whoine Chriſt\ndyed.", "13", "Nowe when ye ſinne to againſt the be-\nthen, and wound their weake conscience,\nye ſinne against Chriſt.", "14", "*Wherefore if meate offenk my brother,\nI will eat no kſeth while the world stand-\neth, that I may not offend my brother.", "CHAP. IX.", "We knowreth them by his example to vse their libertie to the edification\nof other, 24 To runne on ſo th� in the course that theiraine beginne.", "1", "A\n\nD I not an Apostle? am I not free?\nhaue I not ſene Jeſus Chriſt our\nLoſd? are ye not my worke in the\nLord?", "2", "If I bee not an Apoſtle vnto other, yet\ndoutles I am vnto you: for ye are the ſele\nof mine Apoſtleship in the Loſd.", "My defence to them<sup>b</sup> that eramine me,\nis this,", "3", "Haue wee not power to eate, ¢ and to\ndinke?", "4", "D: haue we not power to <sup>d</sup> leade about a\nwife being a <sup>c</sup> ſister, as well as the rest of\nthe Apoſtles, and as the <sup>h</sup> biethen of the\nLoſd, and Cephas?", "5", "D: Onely and Barnabas, haue not wee\npower not to worke?", "7", "Who goeth a warrefare any time at his\nowne cost? who planteth a vineyard, and\neateth not of the fruite thereof? or who fee-\ndeth a flocke, and eateth not of the milke of\nthe flocke?", "8", "Sap I these thinges according to man?\nfaith not the Law the fame alſo?", "9", "For it is written in the Law of Moſes,\n*Thou ſhalt not muſſell the mouth of the\nore that treadeth out the come: doeth God\ntake care for oren?", "10", "Either layeth hee it not altogether for our\nfakes? For our fakes no doubt it is written,\nthat hee which eareth, should eare in hope:\nand that hee that thylleseth in hope, should\nbe partaker of his hope.", "11", "* If wee haue lowen vnto you spirituall\nthings, is it a great thing if we reape your\ncarnall things?", "12", "If others with you bee partakers of this\npower, are not wee rather ? neuertheleſſe,\nwe haue not vſed this power: but * ſuffer\nall things, that wee should not hinder the\nGospell of Chriſt.", "13", "Doe ye not knowe, that they which min-\nister about the * holl things, eate of the\nthings of the Temple? a they which way\nat the altar, are partakers with the altar:\nfor that part that was\nburnt, was be\nwerued of the\naltar, and the\nother was vnto\nthe Pithie by the\nlawe.", "14", "So also hath the Loſd deined, that they\nwhich preach the Gospell, should liue of the\nGospell.", "15", "But I haue vſed none of these things:\nneither wrote I these things, that it should\nbe so done vnto mee: for it were better for\nme to die, then that any man should make\nmy rejoycing baine.", "16", "For though I preach the Gospell, I have\nnothing to reioyce of: for neceſſitie is layed\nup to me, and wo is vnto me, if I preach not\nthe Gospell.", "17", "For if I do it willingly, I haue a reward:\nbut if I doe it against my will, I notwith-\nstanding the dispensation is committed vnto\nme.", "18", "What is my rewarde then? verelyle that\nwhen I preache the Gospell, I make the\nGospell of Chriſt = free, that I abuſe not\nmine authority in the Gospell.", "19", "For though I be free from all men, yet\nhaue I made my ſelſe ſeruant vnto al men,\nthat I might winne the mo.", "20", "* And vnto the Jefues I become as a\nJew, that I may winne the Jefues: to the\nthat are under the Lawe, as though I were\nunder the \" Law, that I may winne them\nthat are under the Law:", "21", "To the that are without Law, as though\nI were without Law (whe I am not with-\nout Lawe as pertaining to God, but am in\nthe Lawe through Chriſt) that I may win\nthem that are without Law.", "22", "To the weake I become as weake, that I\nmay win * weake: I am made * all things\n* to all men, that I might by all meanes ſaue\nsome.", "23", "And this I do for the Gospels ſake, that I\nmight be partaker thereof with you.", "24", "Knowe we not, that they which runne in\na race, runne all, yet one receieth the price:\nso runne, that ye may obtene.", "25", "And every man that preuienth masteries,\nabſteemeth from all things: and they do it\nstraight diet, and rafframme\nfrom chuse no as\nthings as might be\nthe game to\nChriſt.", "26", "I therefore so runne, not as uncertainely:\nso fight J, not as one that beateth the aire.", "27", "But I beate downe my body, and hung\nit into subiection, left by any meanes after\nthat I haue preached to other, I my ſelſe\nshould be reproued.", "CHAP. X.", "He seeth them with the ex.amples of the Jefues that they put not\ntheir owne carnally in the graces of God, 11. Enthroning them to the\nall iniquitie, 33 And offence of their neighbour.", "M", "Dieouer, biethen, I would not that\nye should be ignoant, that all our\nfathers were under * the cloude, and\nall palled through the * sea,", "Exod. 1:11,\nnom. 9, 18.", "Exod. 1:12,\nnom. 10, 13.", "F. 1. 2. 1. 2. 1. 2. 1. 2.

["Olde examples.", "Chap.xj.", "Womensheads couered. 75", "Exod. 16:15.", "b. Ch�, 16.", "Plenna\nwhich was the\noutward lige\nof theacrrent\nofthe spirituall\ngrace.", "c. Thep are\nthe fame the\nof the name\nbecause the lab\nance of theirs\nand our facra-\nmenta is all", "Exo. 2:7,6.", "nom.20,19,12.", "d. Thee, 20.", "the name of the\nChrift as", "Nom. 26:65.", "Neh. 1:4.", "2:66,64.", "phal. 16:44.", "xod. 32:6.", "c. Beause\nthereby ccc.10\nand was taken\nto forget God,\nand contint\nidolatrie,\ntherefore\nthe infor-\nment things\nare conned\nholatire.", "Neh. 3:59.", "the 3:59.", "beth fawre and\ntwentie thou-\nland, which\ninfiure numbs\nthee.", "Neh. 37:9.", "the 37:9.", "d. Thee, 37:9.\nand was called the\nAngel of God.\nNom. 3:6.", "phal. 16:14.", "Neh. 37:14.", "h. Meaning\neither the god\nof uith Angel,\nwhich is God,\nand is God to\neurecire his\nundentent to\nthe urter bes-\nfruct ion of\nthe wicked.", "i. Houd God\nwill plague vs\nif we be ub-\nted to the une-\nlices.", "k. Gb, later\nbapes of\nthee and\nthee and\nthee and\nthee and

["The Lordes Supper.", "1. Corinthians.", "Spiritual giftes. The", "womans sake : but the woman for the mans sake.", "f Some thing to couer her head in the name of reduction. g To whom they also few their bodies out, and not only to Christ. h Also women that a main- temer of their ownall cons- tant on i So as God made the man of man, so nowa man multiplied by the woman. k So women be to wear.", "", "l So God hath given to woman longer life, as he may to man, to the end the should live as long as head, whereby the declaration that the man couer her head", "m Not that all women do not the most part. n So be c Church is not but by other to be known as touching others as men, but also to hende as touching doors.", "o Who ought not only to be anointing in the Church.", "Mat. 26, 25. mar. 14, 22, 21, 19.", "p Signifying the death of his death in the bread, in the bread, in the bread, in the bread,

members of the bodie. Loue.

Chap.xij. xiiij.

Tongues. Prophecying.

76

not the eie, I am not of the bodie, is it there-
fore not of the bodie?

17 If the whole bodie were an eie, where were
the hearing ? If the whole were hearing,
where were the smelling?

18 But nowe hath God disposed the mem-
bers every one of them in the bodie at his
owne pleasure.

19 For if they were all one member, where
were the bodie?

20 But now are there many members, yet
but m one bodie.

21 And the eye cannot say unto the hande, I
have no neede of thee: nor the heade againe
to the keete, I have no neede of you.

22 Dea, much rather those members of the
bodie, which seeme to be more feeble, are
neceslarie.

23 And upon those members of the bodie,
which we thinke molk vnhonest, put wee
more honeste on; and our vncomely parties
have more comelies on.

24 For our comely parties neede it not : but
God hath tempered the bodie together, and
hath giuen the more honour to that part
which lacked,

25 Least there should be any division in the
bodie: but that the members should have
the same care one for another.

26 Therefore if one member suffer, all suffer
with it: if one member bee had in honour,
all the members reioyce with it.

27 Now ye are the body of Childe, and mem-
bers q so your part.

28 * And God hath o:depen'd some in the
Church: as first Apostles, firstly Prophets,
thirdly teachers, then them that do mira-
cles: after that, the gifts of healing, hel-
pers, governours, diueritie of tongues.

29 Are all Apostles? are all Prophets? are al
teachers?

30 Are al doers of miracles: have all the gifts
of healing? do all theake with tongues? do
all interpret?

31 But "defire you the best gifts, and I will
yet thew you a more excellent way.

C H A P. XIII.

Because lone is the fourtame and rule of confining the Church, he seteth forth the nature, office and proude thereof.

Though I speake with the tongues of men and Angels, and have not lone, I am as founding brasse, or a tinecking cymball.

And though I had the gift of prophecie,
and knewe all secretes and all knowledge,
pea, if I had all sayth, so that I could re-
moue *mountaines and had not lone, I
were nothing.

And though I feede the poore with all
my goodes, and though I give my bodie,
that I be burned, and have not lone, it pio-
ficeth me nothing.

Love suffreth long: it is bountifull: lone
enueth not: lone doeth not boast it selfe: it
is not puffed by:

It did apnely not: it seeketh not her owne
bome.

m And therefore
whatnother p
diveritie is,
pethr. apoynt
right to be
common and
seene to the
education of
the Church.
n. whole vse
sfeemeth tobe
more vile.

o Wee are
more careful
to cover our
bore.

p Every
one in his
office for the
preleation
of the bodie.

q For all
Churches dif-
ferent though
out the
world are bis-
warely members of one
bome.

r. On every one
for his parte,
Ephes. 4:11.

s. to Deas
cons.

t. to Elders.

NOTE

forward

°Or, does
you then
define the
belt gifts.

a The An-
gels ha
foughes, and
the vse
of the
herof, and bi
d not befoUNT
t hem to profet
in the bo:ol.
it were no-
thing butan
babbling.

b. to be
here taken for
the gift of bo-
ing miracles,
which the wic-
ke of the
map haue.

c. as Mat.
and also fo:
that faith (cal-
les) furtuall
which beloeth
with the migh
t province of
Childe, but can
not be apper-
ged God merc
though he
and this de-
mons haue.

d. Jn. 1:10.
and therefore
is prepared for
charity, but the
fame that laufeth
in effect cannot,
a. 1 John 2:9.,
Mar. 17:20,
luke 17:6.

1

2

3

4

5

thinges : it is not prouok'd to anger : it
thinketh not euill:

It reioyceth not in inquitie, but reioyceth
in the trueth:

It suffreth al things: it beleueth al things:
it hopeth all things: it endureth all things.

Loe!e doeth neuer fall away, though that
propheypings be abolished, or the tongues
ceale, or knowledge vanish away.

9 We know it in part, and we prophes-
ie in part.

10 But when that which is perfect, is come,
then that which is in part, shall be aboli-
shed.

11 When I was a childe, I spake as a childe,
I underitooode as a childe, I thought as a
childe: but when I became a man, I put a
way childish things.

12 For nowe we see sthrough a glasie darke
lyp: but then shall we see face to face. Nowe
I know in part: but then shall I knowe eu-
nen as I am knowne.

13 And nowe abdeth kayth, hope and lone, eu-
en thesee thre: but the h chiefe of these is
lone.

C H A P. XIII.

There reioyceth to lone, 讯 membereth the gift of tongues, and other his
rinaligts 3, 5. But chiefe prophecying. 38. He communeth with
ment to hepe silence in the Church, 40. And there is what good is
der ought to be observed in the Church.

F. Allow after lone, and comet spiritual
giftes, rather that ye map a prophecie.

Foi he that speaketh a strange tongue,
sppeareth not unto men, but vnto God: so
no man heareth him: howbeit in the spiitt
he speaketh secret things.

But hée that prophecieeth, speaketh vnto
men to edifying, and to exhortation, and to
comfort.

He that speaketh strange language, edifieth him selfe: but he that prophereth, edifieth the Church.

I would that ye all spake strange languages, but rather that ye prophecied: so greater is hee that prophecieeth, then hee that speaketh diuers tongues, except he compound it, that the Church may receue edification.

And nowe, beþethen, if I come vnto you
speaking diuers tongues, what shall I pio-
ferite you, except I speake to you, either by
revelation, or by knowledge, or by pro-
phecying, or by doctrine?

Moreover things without life which give
a found, whether it be a pipe or an harpe,
ercept they make a distinct in the sounds,
howe shall it be knowen what is pyped or
harped?

And also if the trumpet give an uneer-
tame founde, who shall prepare him selfe to
battel?

So like wile you, by the tongue, except ye
bitter words that have signification, howe
shall it be understand what is spoken: for
he shall speake in the * aire.

10 There are so many kindes of doyces (as
it commeth to palle) in the world, and none
of them is domme.

N. n. iiiij.

11 Except

f. That is
suffereth it selfe
to be abuited,
but ingeth as
thereby he
loue and jus-
maintaine.

g. Which may
be without al
fence of God
and his sonne.

h. Knowledge
it selfe shall be
perfected in b
world be come,
and not as
bouchebut
the manner of
knowing and
teaching that
shall be
when we thathe
be for some
time, and
where
thereafter
they neede
chales mu
reacher.

i. That is, fun
prefully.

j. That is, fun
prefully.

k. The miffes
of God,
O, taught
of God.

l. Became it
becometh wort
here and in
the life is cor-
but fast. and
hope a pere
time eclip is
this life.

a That faſto
round the
world of God
to the edifica-
tion of the
Church.

b. The diu-
ndians be-
ter, and
ct. As the
pere prou-
tual gite,
which he pat
received.

c. The pere
prouational gite,
which he pat
received.

d. For he ppea
diuerne
faue ium. 2.

e The piove
the piove
proouionber
of which
God hath re-
ceived, and it
pere piove
the pere
that he ha
been to
understand.
O,flute.

f. Four troes
that the
plourie for:
pe that neither
plourie son
thereby, not
poffetit.
O, as the thing
requenct.

g. That is,
the pere
able to be in
her name.

14

3

4

["The profite of afflictions.", "Chap.j.ij.", "Not yea and nay. 78", "C H A P . L", "4 Ye declareth the great profite that committeth to the faithfull, but their afflictions, 15,17 And because they know not, UNSUPPOSED to lightnes, that he deferred his comming concarp to his purposes, he prouched his comfortane, both by the lettere of this preaching, and also by the mis mutabl e trueth of the Galatians. 21 Which truth is grounded on Chrift, and sealed in our hearts by the holy Ghost.", "1", "all Achatæ:", "a Meaning of the word is, wherewith we are confirmed in the faith. Ephes. 1,3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 350, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, 370, 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 376, 377, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389, 390, 391, 392, 393, 394, 395, 396, 397, 398, 399, 400, 401, 402, 403, 404, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410, 411, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424, 425, 426, 427, 428, 429, 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440, 441, 442, 443, 444, 445, 446, 447, 448, 449, 450, 451, 452, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 458, 459, 460, 461, 462, 463, 464, 465, 466, 467, 468, 469, 470, 471, 472, 473, 474, 475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 480, 481, 482, 483, 484, 485, 486, 487, 488, 489, 490, 491, 492, 493, 494, 495, 496, 497, 498, 499, 500, 501, 502, 503, 504, 505, 506, 507, 508, 509, 510, 511, 512, 513, 514, 515, 516, 517, 518, 519, 520, 521, 522, 523, 524, 525, 526, 527, 528, 529, 530, 531, 532, 533, 534, 535, 536, 537, 538, 539, 540, 541, 542, 543, 544, 545, 546, 547, 548, 549, 550, 551, 552, 553, 554, 555, 556, 557, 558, 559, 560, 561, 562, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567, 568, 569, 570, 571, 572, 573, 574, 575, 576, 577, 578, 579, 580, 581, 582, 583, 584, 585, 586, 587, 588, 589, 590, 591, 592, 593, 594, 595, 596, 597, 598, 599, 600, 601, 602, 603, 604, 605, 606, 607, 608, 609, 610, 611, 612, 613, 614, 615, 616, 617, 618, 619, 620, 621, 622, 623, 624, 625, 626, 627, 628, 629, 630, 631, 632, 633, 634, 635, 636, 637, 638, 639, 640, 641, 642, 643, 644, 645, 646, 647, 648, 649, 650, 651, 652, 653, 654, 655, 656, 657, 658, 659, 660, 661, 662, 663, 664, 665, 666, 667, 668, 669, 670, 671, 672, 673, 674, 675, 676, 677, 678, 679, 680, 681, 682, 683, 684, 685, 686, 687, 688, 689, 690, 691, 692, 693, 694, 695, 696, 697, 698, 699, 700, 701, 702, 703, 704, 705, 706, 707, 708, 709, 710, 711, 712, 713, 714, 715, 716, 717, 718, 719, 720, 721, 722, 723, 724, 725, 726, 727, 728, 729, 730, 731, 732, 733, 734, 735, 736, 737, 738, 739, 740, 741, 742, 743, 744, 745, 746, 747, 748, 749, 750, 751, 752, 753, 754, 755, 756, 757, 758, 759, 760, 761, 762, 763, 764, 765, 766, 767, 768, 769, 770, 771, 772, 773, 774, 775, 776, 777, 778, 779, 780, 781, 782, 783, 784, 785, 786, 787, 788, 789, 790, 791, 792, 793, 794, 795, 796, 797, 798, 799, 800, 801, 802, 803, 804, 805, 806, 807, 808, 809, 810, 811, 812, 813, 814, 815, 816, 817, 818, 819, 820, 821, 822, 823, 824, 825, 826, 827, 828, 829, 830, 831, 832, 833, 834, 835, 836, 837, 838, 839, 840, 841, 842, 843, 844, 845, 846, 847, 848, 849, 850, 851, 852, 853, 854, 855, 856, 857, 858, 859, 860, 861, 862, 863, 864, 865, 866, 867, 868, 869, 870, 871, 872, 873, 874, 875, 876, 877, 878, 879, 880, 881, 882, 883, 884, 885, 886, 887, 888, 889, 890, 891, 892, 893, 894, 895, 896, 897, 898, 899, 900, 901, 902, 903, 904, 905, 906, 907, 908, 909, 910, 911, 912, 913, 914, 915, 916, 917, 918, 919, 920, 921, 922, 923, 924, 925, 926, 927, 928, 929, 930, 931, 932, 933, 934, 935, 936, 937, 938, 939, 940, 941, 942, 943, 944, 945, 946, 947, 948, 949, 950, 951, 952, 953, 954, 955, 956, 957, 958, 959, 960, 961, 962, 963, 964, 965, 966, 967, 968, 969, 970, 971, 972, 973, 974, 975, 976, 977, 978, 979, 980, 981, 982, 983, 984, 985, 986, 987, 988, 989, 990, 991, 992, 993, 994, 995, 996, 997, 998, 999, 1000, 1001, 1002, 1003, 1004, 1005, 1006, 1007, 1008, 1009, 1010, 1011, 1012, 1013, 1014, 1015, 1016, 1017, 1018, 1019, 1020, 1021, 1022, 1023, 1024, 1025, 1026, 1027, 1028, 1029, 1030, 1031, 1032, 1033, 1034, 1035, 1036, 1037, 1038, 1039, 1040, 1041, 1042, 1043, 1044, 1045, 1046, 1047, 1048, 1049, 1050, 1051, 1052, 1053, 1054, 1055, 1056, 1057, 1058, 1059, 1060, 1061, 1062, 1063, 1064, 1065, 1066, 1067, 1068, 1069, 1070, 1071, 1072, 1073, 1074, 1075, 1076,

["Marchants of the worde.", "II. Corinthians.", "Libertie. The image of God.", "That is, as true\nhe, and from\nnine heart,\nenem as in the\nprefence of\nChrist.", "h. *By purris-\ngious pus-\nulding.*", "* Or, in my\nmind.", "i. From this\nplace into b.", "chap. 1:1, he is\nreared up\nonly of the muni-\nfers, (and he\nfometime in-\ntermede\nthat which\nappertainteth\nto the whole\nChurch, as", "chap. 1:17, and", "12. Heresies, and\nnot onelp to\nthe munificers.", "k. In who\nking mightis\nbe to do, he\nmaketh us\npartakers of\nhis victolds\ntriumph.", "The preach-\ning of b. croſſe\nhingeth death\nto them which\nonly confider\nChurtes death\nas a common\ndeath, and be\nthereat offen-\nded, on the", "thine like it follows:\nRom. 1:11-12, 1:16,\nit to serve me", "andbjething againe life to them, who in his death beholde their life.\nRom. 16:18, chap. 4:2, m. That is, which preach for game, and coopture\naffections.\n* Or, through Christ, or of Christ.", "whom I forgaue it, for your lakes forgaive I\nit in the s light of Christ,", "11. Left Satan should h circumnueſt v : for we are not ignoant of his enterpilſes.", "12. Furthermore, when I came to Troas\nto preach Chriſts Goſpel, and a doode was\nopened vnto me of the Lord,", "13. I had no reſt in my ſpirit, because I found not Titus my brother, but took my leaue of them, and went away into Macedonia.", "14. i. Now thankes be vnto God which alwayes maketh vs k to triumph in Christ, & maketh maniſest the ſauour of his knowledge by vs in euery place.", "15. For we are vnto God the SWEETE ſauour of\nChrist, in them that are ſaued, and in them\nwhich perſil.", "16. To the one we are the ¹ ſauour of death,\nvnto death, and to the other the ſauour of\nlife, vnto life, *and who is ſufficient for these\nthings?", "17. * For we are not as many, m which make marchandise of the word of God : but as of lynceritie, but as of God in the light of God ſpeake we n in Christ.", "andbjething againe life to them, who in his death beholde their life.", "Rom. 16:18, chap. 4:2, m. That is, which preach for game, and coopture\naffections.\n* Or, through Christ, or of Christ.", "C H A P . I I I .", "1. De tnaketh for example the fapht of the Chriſtians for a probation\nof the trueth which he preacheſ. 6. And to exalt his ſonpoffeſhip as\ngainſt the biggeſs of the ſalle apotilles, 7:13. He maketh companies\ncon betwixt the Law and the Goſpel.", "D e a we begin to playe our ſelues a\ngaine: or neede we as some other, e\npilſes of recommendation vnto you,\nor letters of recommendation from you?", "2. We are our epistle, written in our hearts,\nwhich is vnderstand and read of all men,", "3. In that ye are maniſest, to be the epistle of\nChrist, b minifred by vs, and written, not\nwith inke, but with the ſpirite of the living\nGod, not in c tables of ſtone, but in kelyſh\ntables of the heart.", "And such trust haue we through Chriſt to\nGod :", "Not that we are ſufficient of our ſelues, to\nthinke any thing, as of our ſelues : but our\nſufficiencie is of God.", "Who also haſt made vs able minuſers of\nthe neue teſtament, not of the d letter, but\nof the e Spirit: for the letter killeth, but the\nf spirit giueth life.", "If then the ministration of death written\nwith letters, and ingrauen in ſtones, was\nglorious, so that the children of Israel\ncould not beholde the face of Moſes for the\nh glorie of his countenance (which glorie is\ndone away)", "Howe hall not the ministration of\nthe Spirit be more glorious?", "For if the minuſerie of i condemnation\nwas glorious, much moſe doeth the mi-\nnistration of k rightheouſe excede in\nglorie.", "10. For even that which was gloriſed, was\nnot gloriſed in this point, that is, as tou-\nching the exceeding glorie.", "11. For that which should be abolished, was", "glorious, much moſe shall that which re-\nmaineth, be glorious.", "12. Seeing then that we haue ſuch trust, we\nbe the great boldnes of peake.", "13. * And we are not as Moſes, which m put a\nbailè upon his face, that the children of Iſ-\nrael should not looke vnto the ende of that\nwhich should be abolished.", "14. Therefore their mindeſs are hardened: for\nvntil this day remaineth the ſame couering\nbntaken away in the reading of the Oſle\nTeſtament, which vailè in Christ is put a\nway.", "15. But euery vnto this day, when Moſes is\nread, the bailè is layd ouer their hearts.", "16. Neuertheles when their heart shall bee\nturned to the Loſde, the bailè shallbe taken\naway.", "17. Now the n Lord is the* Spirit, & where\nthe Spirit of the Lord is, there is libertie.", "18. But we al behold as in a mirour the glo-\nrie of the Loſde with open face, are chan-\nged into the ſame image, from glorie to glo-\nrie, as by the Spirit of the Lord.", "C H A P . I V I I .", "He declareth his diſtigence and roundnes in his office, & that of\nwhich his enemies take for his diſadvantage, to witt, the coſſe and\naſſuicings which he endureth, he turneth in his great aduantage,\n11, 17. Shewring what profile commeth thereby.", "T herefore, seeing that we haue this mi-\nnifeerie, as wee haue received mercie,\na we faint not:", "2. But haue caſt from vs the b cloaks of\nhame, and *walke not in craftines, neither\nhandle we the word of God deceptfully; a\nbut in declaration of the trueth we appoie\nour ſelues to euery man's conſciencie in the\nlight of God.", "3. If our Goſpel be then hid, it is hid to them\nthat are loſt.", "4. In whom the god of this worlde hath\nblinded the mindeſs, that is, of the infideſs,\nthat the light of the glorious Goſpel of\nChrist, which is the d image of God, should\nnot shine vnto them.", "5. For we preach not our e ſelues, but Chriſt\nJehuſ the Loſde, and our ſelues your ſer-\nvants for Jeſus ſake.", "6. For God that * commanded the light to\nhine out of darkenes, is he which hath ſil-\nned in our heartes, to give the s light of the\nknowledge of the glorie of God in the face\nof Jefus Chriſt.", "7. But wee haue this k treaſure in earthen\nbelfes, that the excellencie of that power\nmight be of God, and not of vs.", "8. We are afflietted on euery ſide, yet are wee\nnot in diſtrefſe: in pouertie, but not ouer-\ncome of pouertie.", "9. We are perſecutèd, but not ſoſaken: caſt\ndowne, but we perſith not.", "10. Every where we beare about in our bo-\ndie the d ying of the Loſde Jefus, that the\nlife of Jefus might also be made maniſest in\nour bodies.", "11. For we which liue, are always delivered", "rith Christ; and also that the members should be confouable to Chriſt\nby the mightie power of Chriſt, who overcometh death, they are made\nconquereurs.", "1. In preaching\nthe Goſpel,\nExod. 1:1-13.", "2. Moſes\nthrew the\nlawe as it\nwas concured\nwith the\nbeles, but\nblinden, and\nbe not the\nto Chriſt, who\nhath the end\nof the ſon of\nthe Goſpel, feſ-\nteth the GLORI\nglorie of God\ncleering, not to\ncuering ouer\nthe eves, but bis\nning the baſſ\nnea alway\nfrom them.", "3. Chriſt is our\nnebuiation, &\nthe son of the\nGoſpel, true\nment, whole\nbortine is chri-\ntiall and giu-\neth life to the\n Lord.", "4. John 4:24.\n\n5. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "6. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "7. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "8. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "9. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "10. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "11. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "12. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "13. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "14. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "15. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "16. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "17. In Chriſt,\nGod is maniſest\nin the ſeld, we for\nGod the Fas-\nsis as a\nplaine\nglorie.", "a. For

["The earnest of the Spirit.", "Chap.v.vj.", "Chrism made finite.", "79", "k In our breath poure haue life: lo that the fruits of our action, and our acciautie, coate poure l The fame faithfull by the importation of the holy gosp. pl. 110.10.", "m Indebeltes, ruijs from their damage, which to as it were a retoirs, fruit, death to life.", "n Or, if God be benevolent, but altho you all, when you are both parricars, and your affliclion and comfort, map abanquants, let forth his gosp.", "o Or, be correcd. o Greuelst, stranger. o Which is so called in respect of the enlairting life.", "", "", "unto death for Jesus sake, that the life also of Jesus might bee made manifest in our mortal flesh.", "12 So then death worketh in us, and life in you.", "13 And because we have the fame! Spirit of faith, according as it is written, *I believe, and therefore have I spoken, we also beleene, and therefore speake,", "14 Knowing that he which hath raised up the Lord Jesus, shall raise us also by Jesus, and shall let us with you, and be復", "15 For all things are for your fakes, that most pleteous grace by the thanksgiving of man, may redound to the praise of God.", "16 Therefore we bee faint not, but though our outward man" is rened delye.", "17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment, cause unto vs a faire most excellent and an eternal weight of glorie:", "18 While we looke not on the things which are keene, but on the things which are not keene : for the things which are keene, are temporall : but the things which are not keene, are eternal.", "C H A P. V.", "1 Paul predeceθeth to deale with the utiilitie that committeth the crime.", "2 How we ought to prepare our fefines unto, 5 For whom, 6 And for what use, 14-15 We leteth forth the grace of Christ, 20 And the office of the faithfull.", "2 After this body shalbe divilished, it shalbe made uncorruptible and uncorruptible.", "F O that we know if our earthly house of this tabernacle be destroyed, we have a building given of God, that is, an house not made with hands, but eternal in the heauens.", "2 For therefore we figh, desiring to bee clothed with our house, which is from heauen.", "3 Because that if we be clothed, we shall not be founde * naked.", "4 In deede we that are in this tabernacle, figh and are burdened, * because we would not be unclothed, but would be clothed upon, that mortalitie might be twowed vp of life.", "5 And he that hath created us for this thing, is God, who also hath given unto us the *earnest of the Spirit.", "6 Therefore we are alway holde, though we knowe that whiles we are \"at home in the bodie, we are absent from the Lord.", "7 (For we * walke by faith, * not by figh) Neuertheles, we are bold, and loue rather to remove out of the bodie, and to dwell with the Loide.", "8 Wherefore also we comet, that both dwelling at home, and remouing from home, we may be acceptable to him.", "9 Out of this body, to be ased, not naked.", "10 * For we must all appeare before the indigement seat of Christ, that every man may receue the things which are done in his bodie, according to that he hath done, whether it be * good or * evil.", "11 Knowing therefore the terror of the Loide, we * perfide men, and we * are made manifest unto God, and I trust also that we are made manifest in your con Sciences.", "", "Chap. 12.", "b For one thing must in minime.", "c But alway reaþ to linitaine all danger: tree, of the good lites, selfe therof.", "d Or, strangers in the body.", "e For one is to believe in God, and to see him not.", "f In this busi.", "g Out of this body, to be ased.", "h K. 14. 10.", "i That is, thee glori of thame.", "j His is a ferful iniquitie.", "k He hath plentie of his minuitie.", "l The fire of this, which is, to bring men to Christ.", "m In this busi.", "n The fire of this body, to be ased.", "o Out of this body, to be ased.", "p The fire of this body, to be ased.", "q K. 14. 10.", "r That is, thee glori of thame.", "s His is a ferful iniquitie.", "t The fire of this, which is, to bring men to Christ.", "u In this busi.", "v The fire of this body, to be ased.", "w His is a ferful iniquitie.", "x The fire of this, which is, to bring men to Christ.", "y In this busi.", "z The fire of this body, to be ased.", "a The fire of this body, to be ased.", "b The fire of this body, to be ased.", "c The fire of this body, to be ased.", "d The fire of this body, to be ased.", "e The fire of this body, to be ased.", "f The fire of this body, to be ased.", "g The fire of this body, to be ased.", "h The fire of this body, to be ased.", "i The fire of this body, to be ased.", "j The fire of this body, to be ased.", "12 For we prapse not our fefines againe unto you, but give you an occasion to reioyce of us, that ye may have to answere againe if the which reioyce in the k face, and not in the heart.", "13 For whether we be 1 out of our wit, we are it 1 to God : or whether we be in our right mind, we are it vnto you.", "14 For the louse of Christ confrapneth us: because we thus judge, that if one be dead for all, then were 1 all dead,", "15 And he died for all, that the 1 which, should not henceforth line vnto them fefines, but vnto him which died for them, and vnto againe.", "16 Wherefore, henceforth know we no man after the fesh, yea though we had knowne Christ after the fesh, yet nowe henceforth 1 knowe we him no more.", "17 Therefore if any man be in Christ, let him be a 1 newe creature. * Olde things are pasted away : beholde, all things are become newe.", "18 And all things are of God, which hath re: conciled us vnto him selfe by Jesus Christ, and hath given vnto us the minitersie of reconciliation.", "19 For God was 1 in Christ, and reconciled the world to him selfe, not imputing their fefines vnto them, and hath committed to us the wolde of reconciliation.", "20 Nowe then are we wee ambassadours for Christ : as though God did believe you though us, we pray you in Christes stead, that ye be reconciled to God.", "21 For he hath made himselfe to be 1 finite for us, which knewe no finite, that wee shall bee made the rightheouſes of God in him.", "", "22 For we knowe women and womenes. 1 Let him be regenerat, and renounce hims selfe, alle the reiſ is nothing. 1a. 43. 10. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 154. 155. 156. 157. 158. 159. 160. 161. 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 170. 171. 172. 173. 174. 175. 176. 177. 178. 179. 180. 181. 182. 183. 184. 185. 186. 187. 188. 189. 190. 191. 192. 193. 194. 195. 196. 197. 198. 199. 200. 201. 202. 203. 204. 205. 206. 207. 208. 209. 210. 211. 212. 213. 214. 215. 216. 217. 218. 219. 220. 221. 222. 223. 224. 225. 226. 227. 228. 229. 230. 231. 232. 233. 234. 235. 236. 237. 238. 239. 240. 241. 242. 243. 244. 245. 246. 247. 248. 249. 250. 251. 252. 253. 254. 255. 256. 257. 258. 259. 260. 261.

["Trouble and ioy.", "II. Corinthians.", "Godly forowe.", "8 By honour, and dishonour, by enuill re-\npoze and good repoze, as decepuers, and\nyet true:", "9 As unknown, and yet known: as dying,\nand beholde, we liue: as chastened, and\nyet not killed:", "10 As sozowing, and yet alway reioycing: as\npoore, and yet make many riche: as hawing\nnothing, and yet posseffing all things.", "11 O Corintians, our e mouth is open unto\nyou: our heart is made large.", "12 Ye are not kept strait in vs, but yee are\nkept strait in your owne b bowelles.", "13 Nowe for the same recompence, I speake\nas to my children, 1 Be you also enlarged.", "14 k Bee not vnequally poked with the infi-\ndels: fo? * what kelowship hath righteou-\nnes with vnrightrounes? and what com-\nmonion hath light with darkenes?", "15 And what concord hath Christ with Be-\nlial? or what part hath the beleeuer with\nthe infidel?", "16 And what agreement hath the Temple of\nGod with doles? * fo? ye are the Temple\nof the luing God: as God hath sayd, * I\nwill dwell among them, and walke there:\nand I will be their God, and they shall bee\nmy people.", "17 * Wherefore come out from among them,\nand separate your selues, faith the Lord : &\ntouch none vncleane thing, and I will re-\nceyue you.", "18 * And I will be a father unto you, and ye\nshalbe my sonnes and daughters, lapth the\nLord almightie.", "CHAP. VII.", "1 Userhoitheth them by the promises of God to keepe themselves pure,\n2-7 Affirring them of his love, 2,13 And doeth not eructe his frue-\nricie toward them, but reioyeth thereat, considering what poyfite\ncame thereby, 10 Of two fores of loyous,", "1 Sceing then wee haue these promises,\nDearelp beloved, let vs a cleanse the\nselues from al filthines of the keth and\n spirit, and grow vp unto full holines in the\nkeare of God.", "2 C receyue vs: we haue done wrong to no man: we haue consumed no man: we haue defrauded no man.", "3 I speake it not to your condemnation: fo: I haue said before, that ye are in our hearts, to die and liue together.", "4 I bie great boldnes of speach toward you: I reioyce greatly in you: I am filled with comfort, and am exceeding topyous in all our tribulation.", "5 Fo? when we were come into Macedonia,\nour keth had no rest, but we were troubled\non every side, fightings c without, and ter-\ntours within.", "6 But God, that comforteth the abieet, com-\nfoited vs at the comming of Titus :", "7 And not by his comming only, but alio\nby the consolation where with he was com-\nfoited of you, when he tolde vs your great\ndesire, your mourning, your fervent minde\nto meward, so that I reioyced much more.\n8 Fo: though I made you torie with a let-\nter, I repent not, though I did repent: fo?", "I percepue that the same epistle made you\ntorie, though it were but for a leason.", "I now reioyce, not that ye were torie, but\nthat ye sofowed to repentance : fo: yee so-\nrowed godly, so that in nothing ye were\nhurt by vs.", "10 * Fo: godly sofow caueth repentance vnto\nsaluation, not to be repented of : but the\nwooldly sofow caueth death.", "11 Fo: beholde, this thing that ye haue bene\ns godly torie, what great care it hath\nwrought in you : yea, what h clearing of\nyour selues: yea, what indignatió: yea, what\nfeare: yea, howe great desire: yea, what\nseale: yea, what i punishment: in all things\nye haue shewed your selues, that ye are pure\nin this matter.", "Wherefore, though I wote vnto you, I\ndid not it: his cause that had done the\nwrong, neither his cause that had the in-\njury, but that our care towarde you in the\nlight of God might appeare vnto you.", "Therefore we were comforted, because ye\nwere comforted : but rather wee reioyced\nmuch more for the toye of Titus, because his\n* spirit was refreshed by you all.", "14 Fo: if ? I haue boaked any thing to him\nof you, I haue not bene ahamed: but as I\nhaue spoken vnto you all things in trueth,\neuen our boating vnto Titus was true.", "15 And k his inward affection is more abun-\ndant toward you, when he remembrieth the\nobedience of you all, and howe with keare\nand trembling ye receyued him.", "16 I reioice therefore that I may 1 put my co-\nsidence in you in all things.", "CHAP. VIII.", "19 In the exuple of the N. Macedonians, 9 And Christ, he schoueth\nthem to continue in retiring the pome Saintes, commending you\nwell beginning. 23 After he commended Titus and his fellowes\nunto him.", "20 W We do you also to wit, biethc, of the\na grace of God bellowed vpon the\nChurches of Macedonia,", "4 Because in great triall of affliction their\njoy abounded, and their most extreme po-\nueritie b abounded vnto their riche libera-\nlite.", "3 Fo: to their power (I beare record) yea, beyond their power, they were willing,", "4 And prayed vs with great instance that\nwe would receue the c grace, a felowship\n* of the ministring which is towarde the\nSaintes.", "5 And this they did, not as we looked for: but\ngaue their owne selues, first to the Loide,\nand after vnto vs by the will of God,", "6 That we should erhout Titus, that as he\nhad begonne, so he woulde also accomplithe\nthe same grace among you also.", "7 Therefore, as ye abound in every thing,\nin kayt and wode, and knowledge, and in\nall diligence, and in your loue towards vs,\neuen so fee that ye abound in this grace also.", "8 This say I not by commandement, but\nbecause of the diligence of others: therefore\nproue I the naturalnes of your loue.", "9 Fo: ye knowe the grace of our Loide Je-\nagus", "g White hart\nGods Spirit\nboth touch, he\nis top for his\nfame, come\nmured against\nme to merit\na Fatter: there\nis the future\nof his repres-\ntance, no wit\nheffal and Danba\nand Petres\nteares: others\nwhich are for\nthem times\nwith his fire\nand fire of the\nflame and God\nbeame, fall\ninto their\nflame and Jus-\ntice and Jus-\nsas.", "h In the fire of God's火\nflame and Danba\nand Petres\nteares: others\nwhich are for\nthem times\nwith his fire\nand fire of the\nflame and God\nbeame, fall\ninto their\nflame and Jus-\ntice and Jus-\nsas.", "i In the fire of God's火\nflame and Danba\nand Petres\nteares: others\nwhich are for\nthem times\nwith his fire\nand fire of the\nflame and God\nbeame, fall\ninto their\nflame and Jus-\ntice and Jus-\nsas.", "j 1. 23rd in\nthinking and\nreporting well\nof you.", "k The kene\nflame and God's\nfielde, areared in\ntwo things: that\nthe Da-\nreiones are on his\nkene in the great\nafflictions\nis so pitt\nhelp to others:\nbeing in great\nponteritie, were\nthey in their\nlibere.\n1. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n2. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n3. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n4. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n5. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n6. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n7. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n8. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n9. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n10. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n11. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n12. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n13. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n14. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n15. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n16. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n17. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n18. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n19. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n20. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n21. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n22. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n23. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n24. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n25. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n26. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n27. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n28. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n29. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n29. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n30. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n30. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n31. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n31. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n32. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n32. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n33. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n33. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n34. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n34. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\ntherefore because\nthey were the\nbellewers of\nGods grace,\na brachia pout\nreemed thr\nof God fre\nand to the\nflour and God\nbenediction.\n35. So that a\nmoff abandons\nrier of his\nflour, is fould out of\ntheir pounterie.\n35. He be collect\ntheir abandoun,\nthere

Chrifts pouertie.

Chap.ix.x.

Liberall Sowing. 80

fus Chrift, that he being rich, for your fakes became poore, that ye through your pouertie might be made riche.

10 And I shew my minde herein: for this is expedient for you, which haue begonne not to doe onely, but also to <sup>4</sup> will, a yeere a goe.

11 Nowe therefore performe to, doe it alfo, that as there was a readines to will, euen so ye may performe it of that which ye haue.

12 For if there be firſt a willing minde, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not.

13 Neither is it that other men should be eate and you griuen.

14 But upon like condition, at this time your abundance ſupplied their lacke, that also their abundance may be for your lacke, that there may be ſequalite:

15 As it is written, *He that gathered much, had nothing ouer, as hee that gathered little, had not the leſſe.

16 And thankses be unto God, which hath put in the heart of Titus the fame care for you.

17 Because hee accepted the ſerxitation, yea, he was so careful, that of his owne acconde he went into you.

18 And we haue ſent also with him the brother, whose plaſe is h in the Gospell throughout all the Churches,

19 (And not to onely, but is alſo chosen of the Churches to be a fellow in our iourny concerning this grace that is minifted by vs into the gloze of the fame Loſde, and declaration of your prompt minde)

20 Auoping this, that no man ſhould blame vs in this abundance ſis minifted by vs,

21 *Prouiding ſo: honest things, not onely before the Loſde, but also before men.

22 And we haue ſent with them our brother whom we haue oft times proued to be diligent in many things, but now much more diligent in ſo: the great confidence, which I haue in you.

23 Whether any do enquire of Titus, he is my fellowe and helper to youwarde: on of our brethren, they are meſengers of the Churches, and the k gloze of Chriſt.

24 Wherefore ſhewe towarde them, and beſowe the Churches the proofe of your loue, and of the reioping that we haue of you.

<sup>4</sup> Empyr man may do good that he might ablie the ſtercanto: but to will, and haue a number to do good, conformity of perfect chaire.

<sup>5</sup> That as you help others in their neede, to others that they retene you want.

<sup>6</sup> That both pon ſ others, as occasion that ſerue may returne the godl accorſing to their necessities.

<sup>7</sup> Exod. 16:18.

<sup>8</sup> And will ingly afterueth minde to gather your alines.

<sup>9</sup> In preachings a Soſpeil. Some under ſand his ſto: to be heuen of lake, others of Barnabas,

<sup>10</sup> Rom. 12:17.
<sup>11</sup> I: his we do not auowe before God a man.

<sup>12</sup> That is, by whom Chriſt's godl is great, by abuanced,

1 F: as touching the miniftring to the Saintes, it is ſuperfluous for me to write into you.

2 For I know your readines of mind, whereof I boast my ſelke of you into them of Macedonia, & ſay, that Iehaia was prepared a yere a go, a your zeale hath prouoked many.

3 Nowe haue I ſent the brethren, leaſt our reioping ouer you should bee in baine in this behalſe, that ye (as I haue ſayde) be readie:

4 Left if they of Macedonia come with me, and finde you vnprepared, we (I need not to ſay, you) should be ahamed in this my constant boasting.

5 Wherefore, I thought it neceſſarie to exhort the brethren to come before you, and to ſinſh your benevolence appointed a ſore, that it might be readie, and come as of benevolence, and not as of sparing.

6 This yet remember, that he which ſo weſt sparingly, shall reape also sparingly, and he that loweth liberally; shall reape also liberally.

7 As every man witheth in his heart, so let him giue, not grudgingly, of necesſitie: *For God loueth a cheerefull giver.

8 And God is able to make all grace to be bound towarde you, that ye always haue a ſufficiencie in all things, maye a bound in euery good worke,

9 As it is written, He hath parſed abroad and hath giuen to the poore: his benevolence remaineth for ever.

10 Also he that kindeth ſeede to the ſower, will minifter like wife bread for foode, and multiple your ſeede, and increase the fruits of your benevolence,

11 That on all partes ye may bee made riche into all liberalitie, which caueth through you thankſkiuing unto God.

12 For the ministration of this ſeruice not only ſupplied the necesſitie of the Saints, but also is abundant by the thankſkiuing of many into God,

13 (Which by the experiment of this ministration playſe God for your voluntarie ſubmission to the Gospell of Chriſt, and for your liberall distribution to them, and to all men)

14 And by their prayer for you, *defiting after you greatly, for the abundant grace of God in you.

15 Thankses therefore be into God for his unspeakable gift.

CHAP. X.

We thanketh the ſalſe a poſtles and defendeth his authority, exhorting them to obedience, 11 And Ihoweth what his power is, 13 And how he bieth it.

N: How I Paul my ſelke beſeeche you by the meekenes, a gentlenes of Chriſt, which when I am preſent among you, am a ſake, but am bolde towarde you being abſent:

1 And this I require you, that I need not to be bold when I am preſent, with that faire confidence, wherewith I thinke to be bold against some, which esteeme vs as though we walked according to the ſleth.

2 Penertheles, though wee walke in the ſleth, yet we do not warre after the ſleth, (for the weapons of our warſare are not carnall, but mightie through God, to cast downe holdes)

3 Caſting downe the imaginations, a euery high thing that is eralted agaſt, ſknowledge of God, and bringing into captuutie euery thought to the obedience of Chriſt,

4 Caſting downe the imaginations, a euery high thing that is eralted agaſt, ſknowledge of God, and bringing into captuutie euery thought to the obedience of Chriſt,

O o, ii, 6 And

NOTE

<sup>1</sup> Rom. 12:15.
<sup>2</sup> Rom. 12:8.
<sup>3</sup> Titus 35:10.

<sup>4</sup> Left they should giue but minſtie, biuening rauponouritie then tines thereby, he (which God will to) biueth their liuerall heartes, and that both they that paine manſhig for them tines and alio to help others withal.

<sup>5</sup> That he may do good and help us to the at all times.

<sup>6</sup> Phil. 12:19.

<sup>7</sup> Daund (yeas) be of that man which reaeth God and loueth his neighbour.
<sup>8</sup> Beſtides that by their like alitie God beare panted, and the alio that be commensurablie to God by their papiers when they have holpen, yea, and all men that alitie, wherefore then, as being euen bued with an excellent gift of God.

<sup>9</sup> Or, greatly affected to your you,

<sup>10</sup> The words is backhitters, thinking therebore to diuine him by authority, as vertie.

<sup>11</sup> As though we beated of our tnes by a carnall affeation.

<sup>12</sup> The weaſ of the Saſte. 6:14.
<sup>13</sup> Chap. 59:17.

Paul's power.

II. Corinthians.

An Angel of light.

6 And having ready the dengence against all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled.

7 Looke ye on things after the appearance of him. If any man trust in him selfe that hee is Christ, let him consider this againe of him selfe, that as he is Christes, euen so are we Christes.

8 For though I shouldle boast somewhat more of our authority, which the Loide hath given vs for edification, and not for your destruction, I should have no thine.

9 This. I say that I may not seeme as it were to feare you with letters.

a Meaning, a certaine man among them, which this speake of Paul.

10 For the letters, *layeth hee, are to, and strong, but his bodily preference is weak, and his speak is of no value.

11 Let such one think this, that such as we are in word by letters when we are absent, such will we be also in decede, when we are present.

12 For we dare not make our felues of the number, or to compare our felues to them, which playle them felues: but they under stand not that thep *measure their felues with them felues, and compare them felues with them felues.

d He that meaſureth any thing, must have ſome measure to come by, and not to measure a thing by it. selfe: to the: hoanders: and if they will compare with others, let the ſkyne what countries, what cities, and youpe the hauewit to the: both: for who will praiseth that hauuer, which only at the table can finely take of the warres, and when the commen to the huit, to neither battes nor norperter Ephe. 4:2:7.

13 But we will not reioyc of things, which are not within our meaſure,* but according to the *meaſure of the line, whereof God hath distributed vnto vs a meaſure to at taine euen vnto you.

e That is, the gifts and vocation, which God had given him to vointen others by.

14 For we stretch not our ſelues beyond our meaſure, as though we had not attapned vnto you : for euen to you also hae we come in preaching the Goſpel of Chriſt,

f God gave a whole world to the *apostles to preach in, so that Paul here meaneth by the line, his portion of the countries where he prieſeth.

15 Not boast of things which are without our meaſure: that is, of other mens labours: and we hope, when your faith shall increase, to be magnified by you according to our line abundantly,

g For, *But let him that reioyceth, reioyceth in the Lorde.

16 And to preach the Goſpel in those regions which are beonde you : not to reioyc in another man's line, that is, in the things that are prepared already.

h See, 2:24.

17 For hee that playeth him selfe, is not allowed, but he whom the Lord prieſeth.

i Cor. 3:15.

j He beareth his affection toward them. 5 The excellencie of his miniters, 9 And his diligence in the fame. 13 The fetches of the false apostles. 16 The pueriuerie judgement of the Corinthians, 22 And his owne piaſes.

1 W ould to God, ye could suffer a little me *foolihnes, and in deede, b pe suffer me.

k He calleth the preaching of him selfe do ſage, to the which thing the aracquage of the falles as *apostles confirmelled him,

2 For I am ilious ouer you, with godly ie loutie: for *I have prepared you for one huf bande, to present you as a pure virgine to Christ:

l who sought nothing els, but to offer the Church vp his amittiing the authority of his miniters.

3 But I feare least as the *serpent beguiled Ene through his subtiltie, so your minde should bee corrupt from the simplicitie that is in Christ.

m To speak in mine owne commendation.

4 For if hee that commeth, preacheth ano the minister marrieth Christ, and his church as husband and wife, by the preaching of the Goſpel. Gen. 3:14.

d That is, not perfect doctrine, but cerning Christ Jesus. c Thee recealest the grieues of the Spirit, other men prieaching. d They did not preach Christ more unto you, but unto you, nor nothing else to the Christ himselfe.

e Therelike *I SUPPOTE that I was not infirmour to the verie chieſe Apostles.

f And though I beside in speaking, yet I am not so in knowledge, but among you we have bene made manifeſt to the vntoſt, in all things.

g Hane I committed an offence, because I abased my ſelke, that ye might bee eracſt, and because I prieached to you the Goſpel of God freely?

h I robbed other Churcheſ, and took *Other Churcheſ, reſt and me.

i And when I was present with you, and had need, I was *not flotthul to the hinde: ance of any man: for that which was lac king vnto me, the diethen which came from Macedonia, ſupplied, and in all things I kept and will keepe my ſelke, that I hould not *be grieuous to you.

k The trueth of Chriſt is in me, that this reioycing shall not be shut vp against me in the regions of Achaia.

l Wherefore? because I loue you not? God knoweth.

m But what I do, that wil I do: that I may cut away occacion from them which defre of occacion, that they might be found like vnto vs in that wherein they reioyceth.

n For *uch falſe m apostles are deceptefull workers, and tranſorme them ſelues into the Apostles of Chriſt.

13 And no marueyle: for *Satan him ſelke is tranſſoſtred into an Angell of light.

14 Therefore it is no great thing, though his miniters tranſoſe them ſelues, as though they were the miniters of rightcounſelle, whose ende shall bee according to they: works.

15 I lay againe, let no man thinke, that I am foolish: or els take me euen as a fool, that I also may boast my ſelke a little.

17 That I ppeak, I ppeak not after the *Lord: but as it were foolishly, in this my great boast.

18 Seeing that many reioice *after the chel, I will reioyceth also.

19 For ye suffer fooles gladly, because that pe are wile.

20 For ye suffer euen if a man bring you in to bondage, if a man deuoure you, if a man take your goods, if a man craft him ſelke, if a man finite you on the face.

21 I ppeak as concerning the revoche: as though that wee had bene *weake: but wherein any man is bold (I ppeak foolishly) I am bolde also.

22 They are Chriſtewes, *so am I: they are J: taelites, so am I: they are the ſeede of J: braham, so am I:

23 They are the Miniters of Chriſt, (I ppeak as a fool) I am moe: in labours *But cafe pe terme it, is it true, moe is it true.

i I did not boast before his bath, but in his eſtimation, which I ppeared, with our beforeing man, as I did before, floutſtful before his ducor to every man. Chap. 1:13.

k Let more the truth of God be thought to be in, if I fuaſt to be that way. But I know not, but I have concerned of Apollos.

l To ſlumber up the miniters, I should reſeeme wages. m 28p fal ſeulles were so not meant for that as teach falſe be cern, which he ſeulles, then would have grown vnto) but that as miniters are now and din not their duncamypareely.

n In his heart he had respect to God, but this falſeth of boastling letters according to man, where vnto they com pelled him.

o In ous warden things.

p Note this, that which they ba vnto you.

q That is, the cuaſable, a cuaſus, a cuaſman, an uuioſt, and am ſubſert to a cuaſan man, an uanuioſt, which things the falles apoſſede observed against him, as he was a certaine left manne of his bannishy.

r That is, the cuaſable, a cuaſus, a cuaſman, an uuioſt, and am ſubſert to a cuaſan man, an uanuioſt, which things the falles apoſſede observed against him, as he was a certaine left manne of his bannishy.

s But cafe pe terme it, is it true, moe is it true.

["Pauls affliction, ioy, and", "Chap. xij. xij.", "care for the Church. 81", "f In the prieſent baunter orbeath. g As fine line, fine, fine, fine, fine,

["Chrift is in you.", "To the Galatians.", "Pauls Gospell is from Chrift.", "c In that he humbled him selfe and take by him the foyne of a lers uant.", "d Chrift as touching the fayle in mana u judgement was vlle and abhier the fome that he was bis menters, can not be others wile euenemend but being cruſtified, he hysed him selfe hery God: to althouk, that we whoh we coune as dead men and cast awayes, hane through God (uch power to do) creare against you, that he may not feele ſenſilie that we have in Chriſt.", "1. Cor. 11. 28.", "e In mans u judgement who for the moſt parte receeth the beſt, as you knoweth the wort.", "5", "6", "7", "8", "9", "though I had bene prefent the second time, so write I nowe being absent to the which heretofore haue ſinned, and to all others, that if I come againe, I will not spare,", "Seeing that ye feeke experience of Chriſt, that peakeſth in me, which to warde you is not weake, but is mightie in you.", "10\n11\n12\n13\n14\n15\n16\n17\n18\n19\n20\n21\n22\n23\n24\n25\n26\n27\n28\n29\n30\n31\n32\n33\n34\n35\n36\n37\n38\n39\n40\n41\n42\n43\n44\n45\n46\n47\n48\n49\n50\n51\n52\n53\n54\n55\n56\n57\n58\n59\n60\n61\n62\n63\n64\n65\n66\n67\n68\n69\n70\n71\n72\n73\n74\n75\n76\n77\n78\n79\n80\n81\n82\n83\n84\n85\n86\n87\n88\n89\n90\n91\n92\n93\n94\n95\n96\n97\n98\n99\n100\n101\n102\n103\n104\n105\n106\n107\n108\n109\n110\n111\n112\n113\n114\n115\n116\n117\n118\n119\n120\n121\n122\n123\n124\n125\n126\n127\n128\n129\n130\n131\n132\n133\n134\n135\n136\n137\n138\n139\n140\n141\n142\n143\n144\n145\n146\n147\n148\n149\n150\n151\n152\n153\n154\n155\n156\n157\n158\n159\n160\n161\n162\n163\n164\n165\n166\n167\n168\n169\n170\n171\n172\n173\n174\n175\n176\n177\n178\n179\n180\n181\n182\n183\n184\n185\n186\n187\n188\n189\n190\n191\n192\n193\n194\n195\n196\n197\n198\n199\n200\n201\n202\n203\n204\n205\n206\n207\n208\n209\n210\n211\n212\n213\n214\n215\n216\n217\n218\n219\n220\n221\n222\n223\n224\n225\n226\n227\n228\n229\n230\n231\n232\n233\n234\n235\n236\n237\n238\n239\n240\n241\n242\n243\n244\n245\n246\n247\n248\n249\n250\n251\n252\n253\n254\n255\n256\n257\n258\n259\n260\n261\n262\n263\n264\n265\n266\n267\n268\n269\n270\n271\n272\n273\n274\n275\n276\n277\n278\n279\n280\n281\n282\n283\n284\n285\n286\n287\n288\n289\n290\n291\n292\n293\n294\n295\n296\n297\n298\n299\n300\n301\n302\n303\n304\n305\n306\n307\n308\n309\n310\n311\n312\n313\n314\n315\n316\n317\n318\n319\n320\n321\n322\n323\n324\n325\n326\n327\n328\n329\n330\n331\n332\n333\n334\n335\n336\n337\n338\n339\n340\n341\n342\n343\n344\n345\n346\n347\n348\n349\n350\n351\n352\n353\n354\n355\n356\n357\n358\n359\n360\n361\n362\n363\n364\n365\n366\n367\n368\n369\n370\n371\n372\n373\n374\n375\n376\n377\n378\n379\n380\n381\n382\n383\n384\n385\n386\n387\n388\n389\n390\n391\n392\n393\n394\n395\n396\n397\n398\n399\n400\n401\n402\n403\n404\n405\n406\n407\n408\n409\n410\n411\n412\n413\n414\n415\n416\n417\n418\n419\n420\n421\n422\n423\n424\n425\n426\n427\n428\n429\n430\n431\n432\n433\n434\n435\n436\n437\n438\n439\n440\n441\n442\n443\n444\n445\n446\n447\n448\n449\n450\n451\n452\n453\n454\n455\n456\n457\n458\n459\n460\n461\n462\n463\n464\n465\n466\n467\n468\n469\n470\n471\n472\n473\n474\n475\n476\n477\n478\n479\n480\n481\n482\n483\n484\n485\n486\n487\n488\n489\n490\n491\n492\n493\n494\n495\n496\n497\n498\n499\n500\n501\n502\n503\n504\n505\n506\n507\n508\n509\n510\n511\n512\n513\n514\n515\n516\n517\n518\n519\n520\n521\n522\n523\n524\n525\n526\n527\n528\n529\n530\n531\n532\n533\n534\n535\n536\n537\n538\n539\n540\n541\n542\n543\n544\n545\n546\n547\n548\n549\n550\n551\n552\n553\n554\n555\n556\n557\n558\n559\n560\n561\n562\n563\n564\n565\n566\n567\n568\n569\n570\n571\n572\n573\n574\n575\n576\n577\n578\n579\n580\n581\n582\n583\n584\n585\n586\n587\n588\n589\n590\n591\n592\n593\n594\n595\n596\n597\n598\n599\n600\n601\n602\n603\n604\n605\n606\n607\n608\n609\n610\n611\n612\n613\n614\n615\n616\n617\n618\n619\n620\n621\n622\n623\n624\n625\n626\n627\n628\n629\n630\n631\n632\n633\n634\n635\n636\n637\n638\n639\n640\n641\n642\n643\n644\n645\n646\n647\n648\n649\n650\n651\n652\n653\n654\n655\n656\n657\n658\n659\n660\n661\n662\n663\n664\n665\n666\n667\n668\n669\n670\n671\n672\n673\n674\n675\n676\n677\n678\n679\n680\n681\n682\n683\n684\n685\n686\n687\n688\n689\n690\n691\n692\n693\n694\n695\n696\n697\n698\n699\n700\n701\n702\n703\n704\n705\n706\n707\n708\n709\n710\n711\n712\n713\n714\n715\n716\n717\n718\n719\n720\n721\n722\n723\n724\n725\n726\n727\n728\n729\n730\n731\n732\n733\n734\n735\n736\n737\n738\n739\n740\n741\n742\n743\n744\n745\n746\n747\n748\n749\n750\n751\n752\n753\n754\n755\n756\n757\n758\n759\n760\n761\n762\n763\n764\n765\n766\n767\n768\n769\n770\n771\n772\n773\n774\n775\n776\n777\n778\n779\n780\n781\n782\n783\n784\n785\n786\n787\n788\n789\n790\n791\n792\n793\n794\n795\n796\n797\n798\n799\n800\n801\n802\n803\n804\n805\n806\n807\n808\n809\n810\n811\n812\n813\n814\n815\n816\n817\n818\n819\n820\n821\n822\n823\n824\n825\n826\n827\n828\n829\n830\n831\n832\n833\n834\n835\n836\n837\n838\n839\n840\n841\n842\n843\n844\n845\n846\n847\n848\n849\n850\n851\n852\n853\n854\n855\n856\n857\n858\n859\n860\n861\n862\n863\n864\n865\n866\n867\n868\n869\n870\n871\n872\n873\n874\n875\n876\n877\n878\n879\n880\n881\n882\n883\n884\n885\n886\n887\n888\n889\n890\n891\n892\n893\n894\n895\n896\n897\n898\n899\n900\n901\n902\n903\n904\n905\n906\n907\n908\n909\n910\n911\n912\n913\n914\n915\n916\n917\n918\n919\n920\n921\n922\n923\n924\n925\n926\n927\n928\n929\n930\n931\n932\n933\n934\n935\n936\n937\n938\n939\n940\n941\n942\n943\n944\n945\n946\n947\n948\n949\n950\n951\n952\n953\n954\n955\n956\n957\n958\n959\n960\n961\n962\n963\n964\n965\n966\n967\n968\n969\n970\n971\n972\n973\n974\n975\n976\n977\n978\n979\n980\n981\n982\n983\n984\n985\n986\n987\n988\n989\n990\n991\n992\n993\n994\n995\n996\n997\n998\n999\n1000\n1001\n1002\n1003\n1004\n1005\n1006\n1007\n1008\n1009\n1010\n1011\n1012\n1013\n1014\n1015\n1016\n1017\n1018\n1019\n1020\n1021\n1022\n1023\n1024\n1025\n1026\n1027\n1028\n1029\n1030\n1031\n1032\n1033\n1034\n1035\n1036\n1037\n1038\n1039\n1040\n1041\n1042\n1043\n1044\n1045\n1046\n1047\n1048\n1049\n1050\n1051\n1052\n1053\n1054\n1055\n1056\n1057\n1058\n1059\n1060\n1061\n1062\n1063\n1064\n1065\n1066\n1067\n1068\n1069\n1070\n1071\n1072\n1073\n1074\n1075\n1076\n1077\n1078\n1079\n1080\n1081\n1082\n1083\n1084\n1085\n1086\n1087\n1088\n1089\n1090\n1091\n1092\n1093\n1094\n1095\n1096\n1097\n1098\n1099\n1100\n1101\n1102\n1103\n1104\n1105\n1106\n1107\n1108\n1109\n1110\n1111\n1112\n1113\n1114\n1115\n1116\n1117\n1118\n1119\n1120\n1121\n1122\n1123\n1124\n1125\n1126\n1127\n1128\n1129\n1130\n1131\n1132\n1133\n1134\n1135\n1136\n1137\n1138\n1139\n1140\n1141\n1142\n1143\n1144\n1145\n1146\n1147\n1148\n1149\n1150\n1151\n1152\n1153\n1154\n1155\n1156\n1157\n1158\n1159\n1160\n1161\n1162\n1163\n1164\n1165\n1166\n1167\n1168\n1169\n1170\n1171\n1172\n1173\n1174\n1175\n1176\n1177\n1178\n1179\n1180\n1181\n1182\n1183\n1184\n11

Paul the Apostle ouer the Gentiles. Chap.ij.ij.

Peter reproued. 82

parated me from my mothers wombe, and called me by his grace

a Or to me.

Eph.3.8.

n Christ is, with all his want, as though I had neede of his countre; to any one up to Christ.

NOTE

16 To revenue his Sonne " in me, that I shouldle preach him * among the Gentiles, immediately I communicated not with m'flesh and blood:

17 Neither came I againe to Jerualem to them which were Apostles before mee, but I went into Arabia, and turned again into Damascus.

18 Then after three yeres I came againe to Jerualem to dilute Peter, and abode with him fiftiene dayes.

19 And none other of the Apostles sawe I, but James the Lords brother.

20 Nowe the things which I write unto you, behold, I wittnes before god, I lie not.

21 After that, I went into the coasts of Syria and Cilicia: for I was unknowne by face unto the Churches of Judea, which were in Christ.

22 But they had heard onely some say, hee which performed vs in time past, nowe preacheth the " faith which before hee destroyed.

23 And they glorified God so me.

a That is the Gospel which is the doctrine of faith.

H A P. II.

Concluding prooſes, to be a he of God, 3. Heительthow? Wha't it was not circumciled, 6. And that he is nothing inferior to other Apoſtles: 11. Pea, and that he hath repreu'd Peter the 22. portle of the Jewes. 16. After the commer to the principal to the Law, which is to pione that mitification only commeth of the grace of God by faith in Jesus Christ, and not by the works of the Law.

T
hen fourteene peerees after, I went
up to againe to Jerualem with Barna-
bas, and tooke with me Titus alio.

And I went by revelation, and a communicated with them of the Gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, * but particularly with them that were the chieſe, left by any means I should runne, o: had runt * in vaine.

But neither yet Titus which was with me, though he were a Gecian, was b compelled to be circumciled,

Fo: all the kalle beþethen that reept in: who came in priuily to spie our our libertie, which wee haue in Chyſt Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage.

To whom we * gave not place by subjec-
tion for an houre, that the trueth of the Go-
pell might continue with you.

And of them which seemed to be great, I was not taught (what theyp d were in tyme passed, it maketh no matter to me: * God accepteth no mans perſon) neuertheleſſe, they that are the chieſe, * did communicate nothing with me.

But contrariwife, when they saw that the Gospel ouer the uncircumſition was committed into me, as the Gospel ouer the circumſition was into Peter:

(For he that was mighe by Peter in the
Apostolische ouer the Circumſition, was
also mighe by me toward the Gentiles)

And when James, and Cephas, and
John knew of the grace that was giue into
me, which are counted to be pillers, they
gave to me: to Barnabas the right hads

a Pandu
b douered
Doctrin
becaue
rejoic'd
at
the taught cons
trary doctrine
to further apo-
fled which trus
to the hundred
the corne of the
Gospel, he
undertook to
renew'd, and
to pione that
they conferred
with him.

Ad: 5.2
4

b Greekes, wigh-
our profane
prayer.

c Which des-
creeth that
the other apo-
fled agreed
with him.

d Leakt we
that hau
serraped the
corhan in
Dertie.

d. Albeit they
had been con-
ferment with
Christ alio
afores
Deut.10:17,
2.chro.19:7,
ib.34:19 w.67
eccl.35:12, 16,
ad. 10.14.rom.1,
11. eph. 6:9,
col. 3:27.

e. ptc. 1:17.
f. But appaas
my doc-
trine perfect
in all points.

g In token
that we all
agreed in doc-
trine.

h In token
that we all
agreed in doc-
trine.

offeſtowship, that we should preach vnto the
Gentiles, & they vnto the Circumſition,

10 *Warning only that we should remember the poor: which thing also I was diligent to do.

11 I And when Peter was come to Antio-
chia, I withstood him to his face: for hee
was to be blamed.

12 For before that certaine came k: James,
he ate with the Gentiles: but when they
were come, he withdrew and separated
him ſelſe, fearing them which were of the
Circumſition.

And the other Jewes diſſembled like wife
with him, in so much that Barnabas was
bought into their diſſumulation also.

But when I law, that they went not the
right way to the trueth of the Gospell, I
faid vnto Peter before all men, Jefhon be-
ing a Jewe, liueth as the Gentiles, and not
like the Jewes, why b: conſtrainteth thou the
Gentiles to do like the Jewes?

13 We which are Jewes by nature, and not
sinners of the Gentiles,

16 Knowes that a man is not inſtified by the
workes of the Law, but by the faith of Je-
nuſ Chriſt: euen we, I lay, haue beeucl'd in
Jehuſ Chriſt, that we might be inſtified by
the faith of Chriſt, and not by the workes of
the Law, because that by the workes of the
Law no "flesh" haſe inſtified.

17 * If then while we feeke to be made righ-
teous by Chriſt, face our ſelues are found
sinners, is Chriſt before the minister of
kinne? God f: forbid.

18 Fo: if I build againe the things that I
haue destroyed, m, I make my ſelſe a treck-
paster.

19 Fo: I: though the Lawe am dead to the
Lawe, and that I might not lue vnto God, I
am a: crucified with Chriſt.

20 Thus Jline yet, 9 not Inſowe, but Chriſt
liueth in me; and in that that I nowe lue
in the p: ſelb, Jline by the faith in the ſonne
of God, who hath loued me, and giuen him
ſelſe for me.

21 I do not abrogate the q grace of God : for
if rightconques be by the Lawe, then Chriſt
died" without a cause.

C H A P. III.

1 The rehuked them charpele, 2 And pionite by diuers reafions that
mitification is by faith, 6 As approacheth by the example of Aba-
ham, 10,19, 24. And by the office, and the end, both of the law, 17,
15 And of faith.

O foolish Galatians, who hath bewi-
ched you that he should not obey the
trueth, to whom Jesus Chriſt before
a was described in your ſight, and among
you crucified?

This onely would I learne of you, Recei-
ued ye the b Spirit by the workes of h Law,
or by the hearing of c faith preached?

Are ye so fooliſh, that after yee have begun
in the Spirit, ye would now d made per-
fect by the e ſelb?

4 Hane ſuſſed so many things in vaine:
d The falſe anathemas taught p: Chriſt inſo: nothing, except they were committed into the name of Jesus, as Christ, as God, and so the law was the perſection, and Cephas: doctrine only: he reuinaſte in a gereunite,

e And ceremoinde of the lawes

a Greekes, with
a right ſtocke.

b An binging
their count en-
ces into bount
by true eau-
pie, 3 authos
rities and there
the a:politic
conſent to
his ch of point

c For the lawes called
the Gentiles
unreproacy.

Or, man.

Rom. 12:19, 20.

Phil. 1:9.

g Except our
frute are agues
into our
faith: we be-
clare that we
hane not
Chriſt.

h For he cans
fed them not to
gime, but bis-
thee, either
troke away
the rauereous
nos of the laus
but hitherto
of the prierie,
which were not able to pre-
roune that
where their
boaked.

i For up to dace
thee to to de-
from fide by
faith in Chriſt
not to eſtales
bith ſiune.

j And feeke
his strength in
me which auſt
bith ſiune.

k Not but I
was or, but
re:ere:re,
and changed
into a neue
crea:re, in
qualitie and
not in tubularie.

l In this mo-
tail body.

p As did the
falle anathemas
which preache
co not d: ſelb in
Chriſt.

q For nothing

NOTE

a To whom
Chriſt was so
help prie
the, as if his
lurell image
were fet before
pout er, or
els had brene
cruellified as
moungou.

b Preaching,
the gins of
the spirit.

c That is, the
diocese of late
name, through
faith in Jeſu
Christ, as
Chap. 2:2.

d The law was the perſection, and Cephas: doctrine only: he reuinaſte in a gereunite,

Oo. iij, ff.

["Who are blessed and justified.", "To the Galatians.", "Beggerly rudiments.", "If so be it be even in baine.", "Hee therefore that ministreth to you the\nSpirit, and worketh miracles amon you,\ndoeth it through the works of the Law,\nor by the hearing of faith preached ?", "Yea rather as Abraham beleeued God, &\nit was* imputed to him for righteousness.", "Knowe ye therefore, that they which are\nof faith, the same are the children of Al-\nbraham.", "For the Scripture foreseeing, that God\nwould justify the Gentiles through faith,\npreached before the Gospel into Abra-\nham, saying, * In thee shall all the Gentiles\nbe bleffed.", "So then they which be of faith, are ble-\nfed with faith full Abraham.", "If which thou\nbe justified\nby them.\nDeu. 27, 26.\nHab. 2, 2.\nrom. 1:7.\nhe. 10:18\nf. The Lawe\npianisunich\nnot their own,\nwhich believe,\nbut which\nwork, and to\nconueneth\nall the which\nin all people,\nbut not fulfil\nit.", "Gen. 17:6, 20, 21.", "3:1am, 2:23.", "Och. 12:3.", "ecclus. 44:20.", "21:1ad, 2:27.", "If which thou\nbe justified\nby them.\nDeu. 27, 26.\nHab. 2, 2.\nrom. 1:7.\nhe. 10:18\nf. The Lawe\npianisunich\nnot their own,\nwhich believe,\nbut which\nwork, and to\nconueneth\nall the which\nin all people,\nbut not fulfil\nit.", "Levi. 18:5.", "Deu. 27:27.", "h. which is\nthe Gouel.\nj. I will be a\ncommander ex-\nnain, be alms\napart be alms\nmed to arres-\ntate the lees,\nto God, then\nto his comes\nnations, which\none man ma-\neth to an\nother.\nHe. 9:17.", "Levi. 18:5.\nDeu. 27:27.\nh. which is\nthe Gouel.\nj. I will be a\ncommander ex-\nnain, be alms\napart be alms\nmed to arres-\ntate the lees,\nto God, then\nof his comes\nnations, which\none man ma-\neth to an\nother.\nHe. 9:17.", "k. And more is\nthe promise of\ncontinuance of\nGod's abate\nby the law, not\nyet to the law\nadded to the\npious\ntake any thing\naway that\nwas before\nus, to fly\nand thing\nthat was ob-\n1. Which des-\nclares that\nthe Law\nand Genetles\nare both par-\ntakers of the\npious,\ntake any thing\n

["Free and bond.", "Chap.v.", "Fruites of the flesh & Spirit. 83", "p That is, the frauds and verifications which God sent to try me while I was among you.\nq For my infirmities false.", "14. q And the trial of me which was in my flesh, ye despised not, neither abhorred: but ye received me as an angel of God, yea, as Christ Jesus.", "15. What was then your felicitude? so? I beare you record, that if it had bene possible, yee would have plucked out your owne eyes, and have given them to me.", "16. Am I therefore become your enempe, because I tell you the truth?", "17. They are telous ouer you: amisse: yea, they would exelide you, that ye should altogether loue them.", "18. But it is a good thing to loue earneſtly alwayes in a good thing, and not onely when I am preſent with you,", "19. My little children, of whome I tranauale in diſh againe, until Chriſt be formed in", "20. And I would I were with you nowe, that I might change my poyce: for I am in doute of you.", "21. Tell me, ye that will be under the Lawe, do ye not heare the Law?", "22. For it is written, that Abraham had two ſonnes, * one by a ſeruant, and * one by a free woman.", "23. But he which was of the ſernaunt, was borne after the ſleſh: and he which was of the free woman, was borne by promises.", "24. By the which things an other thing is meant: for those mothers * are the two ſeſtaments, the one which is * Algar of mount Sina, which gendreth unto bondage,", "25. (For Agar or Sina is a mountaine in Arabia, and it anwereth to Jeruſalem which nowe is) and she is in bondage with her children.", "26. But Jeruſalem, which is * above, is free: which is the mother of vs all.", "27. For it is written, * Reioyce thou * barrent that beare no children: beake fooſth, and crie, thou that tranaualeſt not: for the delated hathe many mo children, then the which hath an husband.", "28. * Therefore, biethen, we are after the maner of Iaac, children of the promise.", "29. But as then hee that was borne after the ſleſhe, perſecuted him that was borne after the Spirit, even so it is now.", "30. But what ſayeth the Scripture? * Put out the ſeruant and her ſonne: for the ſonne of the ſernaunt shall not be heire with the ſonne of the free woman.", "31. Then biethen, we are not children of the ſeruant, but of the * free woman.", "CHAP.V.", "3. We laboured to draw them away from Circumſtification, and 17. And we therefore ment the barrell between the Spirit and the ſleſhe, and the fruits of them both.", "1. S Stand and fall there ſo e in the libertie where- not intangled againe with the poke of bondage.", "2. * Behold, I have ſap unto you, that if yee be a circumciled, Chriſt shall pofite you no- thing.", "3. For I ſtifie againe to every man, which is circumciled, that hee is bounde to keepe the whole Law.", "4. We are * abolished from Chriſt: wholec- *Cor.1.17.\nue are inſtified by the Law, ye are fallen from grace.", "5. For we through the Spirit * waite for the hope of righteouſnes through faith.", "6. For in Jeſus Chriſt neither Circumſtication auaiſeth any thing, neither vncircumſiſſ, but faith which worketh by loue.", "7. We did ruine well: who did let you, that p ee did not obey the trueth?", "8. It is not the perſution of him that * cal- leth you.", "9. * A little * leauen doth leauen the whole lumpe.", "10. I haue truſt in you through the Loe, that ye will be none otherwes * minded: but hee that troubleth you, shall beare his condemnation, wholec-", "11. And biethen, if I yet preach circumſiſſ, why do I yet suſfer perſecution ? Then is the * ſlander of the crosſe abolished.", "12. Woulde to God they were euen cut of which do diſquiet you.", "13. For biethen, yee have bene called into libertie: onely ye not your libertie as an occation unto the ſleſhe, but by loue ſerue one another.", "14. For * al the Law is fulfilled in one wold, which is this, * Thou hait loue the neigh- bour as thy ſelle.", "15. If ye bite and deuoure one another, take heed left ye be consumed one of another.", "16. Then I ſay, * walke in the * Spirit, and ye, shall not fulfil the lukes of the ſleſh.", "17. For the * k ſleſh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the kſleſh: and these are contrary one to the other, so that ye can not do the same things that ye would.", "18. And if ye be led by the * Spirit, ye are not under the Law.", "19. Mooneer the woſes of the kſleſh are to iu- nifeſt, which are adulterie, forniſation, cleames, wantonnes,", "20. Idolatrie, witchcraft, hatred, debate, e- mulations, wath, contentions, seditions, heresies,", "21. Enuie, murders, dzunkennesse, gluttonie, and such like, whereof I tell you before, as I also haue told you before, that they which doe such thinges, shall not inheire a king- dom of God.", "22. But the fruit of the Spirit is loue, iove, peace, long suffering, gentlenesse, goodnes, faith,", "23. Weekeuenſſe, temperancie : against ſuch there is * no Law.", "24. For they that are Chriſts, * have cruciſed the ſleſh with the affections * of the lukes.", "25. If we live in the Spirit, let vs also walke in the * o Spirit.", "26. Let vs not bee diſtrous of daſne gloſs, prouoking one another, enuying one as a nother.", "m. For they are under the Spirit as graced.", "n. Chriſt hath not onely reſtred them ſinnes, but faſſed their into newneſſe of life.", "o. That heing bead to fine and luing to God, we meſt declare the fame in hole vnaſſe * min- cency of life.", "p. That heing bead to fine and luing to God, we meſt declare the fame in hole vnaſſe * min- cency of life.", "CHAP.", "ADULT.", "q If you ionne circumſtition to the Calſel, as a thing neceſſary to your ſatuation, an.", "2", "2", "2", "2", "2", "2", {"bbox": [7

["The head of the Church.", "Chap.ij.", "Chrift our peace. 84", "his blood, even the forgiuenes of sinnes, according to his rich grace:", "8 Whereby he hath bene abundant towarde, vs in all wisedome and understanding,", "9 And hath opened vnto vs the mynerie of his will according to his good pleasure, which he had purpoied in him,", "10 That in the depenuation of the fulnesse of the tymes he might gather together in one s all thinges, both which are in heauen and which are in earth, even in Christ:", "11 Ja whome also we are chosen when wee were predestinate according to the purpose of him, which worketh al thinges after the counsell of his owne will,", "12 That h we, which first trusted in Christ, should be vnto the praise of his glory:", "13 In whom also ye have trusted after that ye heard the word of truth, even the Gospell of your saluation, wherein also after that ye beleeued, yee were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise,", "14 Which is the earneft of our inheritance, vntill the redemption of the possession pur-chased vnto the praise of his glory,", "15 Therefore also, after that I heard of the faith, which ye haue in the Lord Jesus, and loue toward all the Saintes,", "16 I cease not to give thankes for you, ma-king mention of you in my prayers,", "17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory, might gine vnto you the Spirit of wisedome, and revelation through the knowledge of h", "18 That the eyes of your understanding may be lightned, that ye may knowe what the hope is of his calling, and what the-ches of his glorious inheritance is in the Saintes,", "19 And what is the exceeding greatneſt of his power toward vs, which beleeeue, according to his working of his mighty power,", "20 which hee wrought in Christ, when hee railed him from the dead, and 1 fet him at his right hand in the heauenly places,", "21 Farre aboue all principalitie, and power, and might, and domination, and every name is named, not in this woold alone, but also in that that is to come,", "22 *And hath made all thinges subiect under his feete, and hath appointed him ouer all thinges to be the head to the Church,", "23 Which is his body, even the fulneſle of him that filleth all in all thinges.", "CHAP. II.", "5 To maquell the grace of Christ, which is the onely cause of salation, 11 Ye leweth them what manner of people they were before their conversion, 18 And what they are now in Christ.", "f That is, in Christ.", "g. By this he meaneth the whole baby of the Christ, etc. And the beaues beathan vnto them which are in heauen, and them which are in earth: at so the faithfull which he is, name in each stand of the Jesus and the Senſbles.", "h. To wit, the JEWs.", "i. Though we be redeemed from the boons of time by the breath of Christ, Stom. s. 22. per us have for this second redemption which halfe when we shall polltife our inheſtance in the heauens, whereof we haue the holy body. Chorb. for a gage, as h. chap. 4.3.", "k. Ch. of Christ. Col. 12. Chap. 17.", "l. I made him gauenour of all things both in heauen and in earth: to that Chriftiune body is now onely there, or eit it should not be a true body, and his acen-tion which he be a fanctuarall calling aud onely imagis-ned. P. 1. 6. heb. 8, 9.", "m. This is the great lome of Christ towarde his Church, 3 he counteth not him selfe perfect with-ou-t his which are his menbers; and there-for the church is alwaie called Christ, as 1. Egl. 12. 12, 13.", "Col. 12. 13.", "Chap.6.13. a Meaning Satan.", "1 Ad you hath he quickened, that were dead in trespasces and sinnes,", "2 wherein, in time past, yee walked, according to the course of this woold, and after the * a prince that ruleth in the aire, even the spirit, that nowe worketh in the children of diſobedience,", "3 Among whome wee also had our conuer-", "ſation in time past, in the luffes of our death, in fulfilling the will of the ſieſle, and of the minde, and were b by nature the children of d", "Not by cre- ation, but by d. Heauen and earth, g. h. b. d. c. e. f. g. h. i. j. k. l. m. n. o. p. q. r. s. t. u. v. w. x. y. z.", "But God which is rich in mercie, through his great loue wherewith he loued vs,", "5 Euen when we were dead by sinnes, hath quickened vs together in Christ, by whose grace ye are fauied,", "6 And hath d railed vs by together, as made vs fit together in the heauenly places in Christ Jesus,", "7 That hee might lew in the ages to come the exceeding riches of his grace, through his kindnes toward vs in Christ Jesus.", "8 For, by grace are ye fauied through faith, that not of your felues: it is the gift of God,", "9 Not of workes, left any man should boate him ſelke.", "10 For we are his workamanhippe created in Christ Jesus vnto good workes, which God hath ordained, that we shoulde walke in them.", "20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. 117. 118. 119. 120. 121. 122. 123. 124. 125. 126. 127. 128. 129. 130. 131. 132. 133. 134. 135. 136. 137. 138. 139. 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. 151. 152. 153. 154. 155. 156. 157. 158. 159. 160. 161. 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 170. 171. 172. 173. 174. 175. 176. 177. 178. 179. 180. 181. 182. 183. 184. 185. 186. 187. 188. 189. 190. 191. 192. 193. 194. 195. 196. 197. 198. 199. 200. 201. 202. 203. 204. 205. 206. 207. 208. 209. 210. 211. 212. 213. 214. 215. 216. 217. 218. 219. 220. 221. 222. 223. 224. 225. 226. 227. 228. 229. 230. 231. 232. 233. 234. 235. 236. 237. 238. 239. 240. 241. 242. 243. 244. 245. 246. 247. 248. 249. 250. 251. 252. 253. 254. 255. 256. 257. 258. 259. 260. 261. 262. 263. 264. 265. 266. 267. 268. 269. 270. 271. 272. 273. 274. 275. 276. 277. 278. 279. 280. 281. 282. 283. 284. 285. 286. 287. 288. 289. 290. 291. 292. 293. 294. 295. 296. 297. 298. 299. 300. 301. 302. 303. 304. 305. 306. 307. 308. 309. 310. 311. 312. 313. 314. 315. 316. 317. 318. 319. 320. 321. 322. 323. 324. 325. 326. 327. 328. 329. 330. 331. 332. 333. 334. 335. 336. 337. 338. 339. 340. 341. 342. 343. 344. 345. 346. 347. 348. 349. 350. 351. 352. 353. 354. 355. 356. 357. 358. 359. 360. 361. 362. 363. 364. 365. 366. 367. 368. 369. 370. 371. 372. 373. 374. 375. 376. 377. 378. 379. 380. 381. 382. 383. 384. 385. 386. 387. 388. 389. 390. 391. 392. 393. 394. 395. 396. 397. 398. 399. 400. 401. 402. 403. 404. 405. 406. 407. 408. 409. 410. 411. 412. 413. 414. 415. 416. 417. 418. 419. 420. 421. 422. 423. 424. 425. 426. 427. 428. 429. 430. 431. 432. 433. 434. 435. 436. 437. 438. 439. 440. 441. 442. 443. 444. 445. 446. 447. 448. 449. 450. 451. 452. 453. 454. 455. 456. 457. 458. 459. 460. 461. 462. 463. 464. 465. 466. 467. 468. 469. 470. 471. 472. 473. 474. 475. 476. 477. 478. 479. 480. 481. 482. 483. 484. 485. 486. 487. 488. 489. 490. 491. 492. 493. 494. 495. 496. 497. 498. 499. 500. 501. 502. 503. 504. 505. 506. 507. 508. 509. 510. 511. 512. 513. 514. 515. 516. 517. 518. 519. 520. 521. 522. 523. 524. 525. 526. 527. 528. 529. 530. 531. 532. 533. 534. 535. 536. 537. 538. 539. 540. 541. 542. 543. 544. 545. 546. 547. 548. 549. 550. 551. 552. 553. 554. 555. 556. 557. 558. 559. 560. 561. 562. 563. 564. 565. 566. 567. 568. 569. 570. 571. 572. 573. 574. 575. 576. 577. 578. 579. 580. 581. 582. 583. 584. 585. 586. 587. 588. 589. 590. 591. 592. 593. 594. 595. 596. 597. 598. 599. 600. 601. 602. 603. 604. 605. 606. 607. 608. 609. 610. 611. 612. 613. 614. 615. 616. 617. 618.

["The Gentiles inheriters.", "To the Ephesians.", "One body, one Spirit.", "a. He relopeth in that he faſte ferre impriſſe mentaſt for the maintenance of Churche sharp.", "b. Whereby was his vocation to be yea vnto the Gentiles, e. That is, in the first Churche of Christ, heere 9.", "c. Although the father, and the Son, the children of God are called: neither per was the true one, neither knowne.", "Chap. 1:19.", "1. Cor. 15,9,10.", "Gal. 1:16.", "Rom. 16:15.\ncol. 1,2,3,4,5,6.\n10. Tit. 1, 2.\n1 Pet. 1:10.", "f. The Church deening gaveth red vnto a man under maners of people, 15 an era, a vi, a grilſe for the Angles to be holde the wiles of God an, who hau’d turned theirJA. p[er]ticular diſpoſes into an unbrutal corne reade, and of the imaquge of bondage, hau’d made the Church of free dom.", "g. He that is not of the bosom of Christ, is in breath.", "h. The faithful which drowne before him, Christ came, were as adopted by him and make one family with the Saints which yet remaine almeid.", "i. For we come ſeſſe of which we believe.", "k. All verſes, trueth on euer ſaſe in him.", "l. That all the glories of God lay abouſt in man.", "m. In that we come ſeſſe of which we believe.", "n. The faithful which drowne before him, Christ came, were as adopted by him and make one family with the Saints which yet remaine almeid.", "o. For we come ſeſſe of which we believe.", "p. All verſes, trueth on euer ſaſe in him.", "q. That all the glories of God lay abouſt in man.", "r. That all the glories of God lay abouſt in man.", "s. In that we come ſeſſe of which we believe.", "F. For this cause, J. Paul am the * prisoner of J[esus] Christ for you Gentiles,", "If yee haue heard of the † dispensation of the grace of God, which is given me to you, ware,", "That is, that God by revelation hath shew’d this mystery vnto me (as I wrote e. above in ſew words,", "Whereby when ye reade, ye may knowe mine understanding in the mystery of Christ", "Which in other ages was d not opened into the ſonnes of men, as it is nowe reuicled into his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit,", "That the Gentiles should be inheritors also, and of the same body, and partakers of his promises in Christ by the Gospel,", "Whereof I am made a minifter by the gift of the grace of God given into me e. through the working of his power,", "* Even into me the least of all Saints is this grace given, that I should preache among the * Gentiles the unbeseareable rj. ches of Christ,", "And to make cleare into all men what the fellowshippe of the * mystery is, which from the beginning of the world hath bene hid in God, who hath created all things by J[esus] Christ,", "To the intent, that now into e. principallies and powers in heauently places might be knowne f by the Church the manifeſtode wildewome of God,", "According to the eternall purpose, which he wrought in Christ Jesus our Lord.", "By whome we haue boldenes e. entrance with confidence, by faith in him.", "Wherefore I defire that ye kaint not at my tribulations for your ſakes, which is your glorie.", "For this cause I bow my knees vnto the Father of our Lord J[esus] Christ,", "(Of whome is named the whole s. familie in h[e]auen and in earth)", "That hee might graunt you according to the riches of his glorie, that yee may bee strengthened by his Spirit in the inner man,", "That Christ may dwell in your heaſtes by faith, that yee, being rooted and grounded in love,", "May bee able to comprehend with all Saintes, what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height;", "And to knowe the loue of Christ, which pafſeth knowledge, that yee may bee filled with all fulnes of God.", "* Unto him therefore that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that wee alſae or thinke, according to the power that worketh in m. y[es],", "Be prouſe in the Church by Christ Jesus, throughout all generations for ever. Amen.", "## CHAP. III.", "He behoeth them vnto menkenes, long suffering, vnto loue and peace,", "Euer one to ſerve and eſtife another with the gifter that God hath given him. 14 To beware of ſtrange doctrine. 22 To laſe the eſtbe conversation of grieſed huites, and to walke in a new life.", "* Therefore, being prisoner in the * Lord, I preſe you that yee wak[e] wort[he] of the docation whereunto ye are called,", "With al humblenes of minde, and meekeneſſe, with long suffering, ſuppo[ring] one another though loue,", "Endeuouring to keepe the vnitie of the Spirit in the bond of peace.", "There is b. one bodye, and one c. Spirit, eu[n] as y[ee] are called in one hope of your vocation.", "There is one L[ord], one F[a]ith, one B[ap]tilme,", "* One God and Father of all, which is d above all, and e. through all, and in you all.", "* But into every one of his is given grace, according to the meaſure of the f. gifter of Christ.", "Whereof he faith, * When he ascended up on h[ie], he s. ledde captiuit captive, and gane gikres vnto men.", "(A. Now, in that he ascended, what is it but that he had also deſtined firſt into the lowest parts of the earth?", "He that deſtended, is eu[n] the ſame that ascended, farre above all heauens, that hee might fill h. all things.", "* He therefore gaiſe some to be Apostles, and some Prophets, and some Enagellis, and some P[as]toures, and Teachers,", "For the: gathering together of J[es]a[es], for the work of the numbere, k. and for the edification of the bodie of Christ,", "Till we al meete together (in the vnitive of faith and knowledge of the S[one] of God) vnto a p[er]ſire man, and vnto the meaſure of the age of the fulnes of Christ,", "That we henceforth be no more children, wauering and carved about with euſtive winde of doctrine, by the decede of men, and with craftneſſe, whereby they lay in waite to deceuse.", "But let y[ou] followe the trueth in loue, and in all thingses growe vp into him, which is the m. head, that is Christ,", "By whome all the bodie being coupled and knitte together by euſt iopint, for the furniture thereof (according to the effectuall power, which is in the meaſure of euſt part) receiuenth increase of the bod[ie], vnto the edifying of it ſelſe in loue.", "This I lay therefore and teltſie in the L[ord], that y[ee] henceforth wak[e] not as * other Gentiles wak[e], in banitie of their m. minde,", "Having their cogitation darkeneſt, and being straungers from the life of * God through the igno[ra]zance that is in them, because of the hardenes of their heart:", "Which being p[as]t * feeling, haue given them ſelues vnto wantonnes, to wak[e] all vnkleannes, eu[n] with grieſines.", "But y[ee] haue not so learned Chriſt.", "If so bee y[ee] haue heard him, and haue bene", "Phil. 1:17.\n1. Thess. 1:10.\n1. Thess. 1:11.", "1. Thess. 1:12.", "1. For the L[ord] caus[e].", "b. Which by diſtinktion p[er]ſa[n]ce almoſt almoſt de.", "c. Do that ye cannot diſtinktion from any other, but the spirit, which vopneth you in one body.", "d. But into every one of his is given grace, according to the meaſure of the f. gifter of Christ.", "e. J[u]p[he]ner.", "f. For his g[ra]uſtence.", "Rom. 1:13.\n1. Cor. 1:11.\n1. Cor. 1:11.", "1. Cor. 1:12.", "1. Cor. 1:13.", "1. Cor. 1:14.", "1. Cor. 1:15.", "1. Cor. 1:16.", "1. Cor. 1:17.", "1. Cor. 1:18.", "1. Cor. 1:19.", "1. Cor. 1:20.", "1. Cor. 1:21.", "1. Cor. 1:22.", "1. Cor. 1:23.", "1. Cor. 1:24.", "1. Cor. 1:25.", "1. Cor. 1:26.", {"bbox": [1105, 881, 1160, 905], "category":

["Put on the new man.", "Chap.v.", "Awake from sleepe. 85", "q as they are taught which truly knoweth him.", "Col. 3:5.\n\n* That is, all the natural and fornicous that is nill.", "Rom. 6:4.", "col. 3:10.", "heb. 12:1.", "1. pet. 2:1. & 4:2.", "1. Col. 1:10. This is the order of accoring to the Jove's image of God. Zechar. 8:16.", "Psal. 4:4.\n\n* If he be an angler, to underlie your fish, that it burn not out into any euid wolk, but be one appealing to God.", "Ch. 7:4.", "col. 4:6.", "u And cause them to pias in godlines.", "v So behange him to the Lord, that the Son of God may be present.", "w And, as you know, that he himselfe, and him no occalls on to departe for followe by your abuiling of God's graces.", "2. Cor. 1:22.", "Col. 3:12, 13.", "John 1:23-26.\nand 15:12.", "John 3:13.", "1. Alluding to the parkinnes and incensing in the Lawe.", "Mar. 7:21.", "chap. 3:22.", "col. 1:5.", "2. thec. 1:7.", "b Which is either name, or els by crams and euid euid speaking map hurt pour neighbour: for other wife.", "c The ditters examples in the scriptures of pleasant ralke, which is also golin, as 1. king. 18:27.", "d Because he thinketh that he life shall be rich in his riches.", "Mac. 2:4-5.", "mar. 13:5.", "1. thec. 2:8.", "2. thec. 3:2.\nd Either iners cufing thine, in iace, in the menaces and iudgements of God.", "c Seeing God hath adopted you for his, that ye should be holp,", "8. See also 1. thec. 3:2.", "9. See also 1. thec. 3:2.", "10. See also 1. thec. 3:2.", "11. See also 1. thec. 3:2.", "bene taught by him, as he trueth is in Jefus,", "22 That is, *that yee call of, concerning the conversation in time past, the old man, which is corrupt through the deceivable lukes,", "23 And bee renewed in the spirit of your minde,", "24 * And put on the newe man, which father God is created in riqhteousneſſe, a true holines.", "25 * Wherefore call of lying, and speake euery man trueth vnto his neighbour: for we are members one of another.", "26 * Bee ancieue, but sinne not: let not the sinne go downe upon your wath,", "27 * Neither give place to the devill.", "28 Let him that stole, steale no more: but let him rather labour, and woke with his hands the thing which is good, that hee may haue to give vnto him that needeth.", "29 * Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouthes : but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace vnto the hearters.", "30 And * grieue not the holy Spirit of God, by whom yee are * sealed vnto the day of redemption.", "31 Let all bitternes, and anger, and wath, crying, and euill speaking be put away from you, with all maliciousnes.", "32 * Be ye courteous one to another, a tender hearted, forgiving one another, euen as God for Churtes ſake forgaue you.", "CHAP. V.", "2. See exhorteth them unto loue, 3. Warne them to beare of our cleane ſelle, counte ſelle, faithfull talking, and false doctrine, 17. To be the cireuitivest, 18. To auoide darken ſelle, 19. To reange and to be the thankfull toward God, 21. To submit their ſelues to the Father, 22. Hee entreately of every all marriage and of the spireall between Christ and his Church.", "BE yee therefore followers of God, as weere children,", "* And walke in loue, euen as Chrift hathe loued vs, and hathe given him ſelſe for vs, to be an offring and a sacrifice of a sweet smelting favour to God.", "* But foization, and all vncleanneſſe, or conetouneſſe, let it not bee once named a mong you, as it becometh Saintes,", "Neither filthineſſe, neither foolish talking, nepther b ieſting, which are thinges not comely, but rather giuing of thankses.", "For this yee knowe, that no whozemoninger, neither vncleane persone, nor conetous persone, which is c an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdome of Chrift, and of God.", "* Let no d man deceive you with bayne wordes: for: for such thinges commeth the wath of God vpon the children of diobedience.", "7. See not therefore companions with them.", "8. For ye were once darkeneſſe, but are now light in the Loide : walke as children of", "light,", "9. (For the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodnes, and riqhteousnes, and trueth)", "10. Approving that which is pleasing to the Lord.", "11. And haue no fellowship with the vnfruitful workes of darkenes, but euen reproue them rather.", "12. For it is ſhame euen to speake of the things which are done of them in secret.", "13. But all thinges when they are repreoued of the slight, are manifeſt: for it is light that maketh all thinges manifeſt.", "14. Wherefore he faieth, h Awake thou that sleepeſt, and stand vp from the dead, and Chriſt shall giue thee light.", "15. Take heede therefore that ye walke right cumpeſt, not as fooles, but as *wile,", "16. Redeeming the time: for the k bayes are euill.", "17. *Wherefore, be ye not unwile, but understand what the will of the Lord is.", "18. And be not drunke with wine, wherein is ercelle: but be fulfilled with the Spirit,", "19. Speaking vnto your ſelues in pialmes, and * hynnes, and spirituall ſongs, flinging, and making melodie to the Loide in your heartes,", "20. Giving thanks always for: all things vnto God euen the Father, in the Name of our Loide Jesus Chriſt,", "21. Submitting your ſelues one to another in the * fear of God.", "22. C * Wines, submit pour ſelues vnto your hufbandes, as vnto the Lord.", "23. * For the husband is the wines head, euen as Chriſt is the head of the Church, and the fame is the fauourit of his * bodie.", "24. Therefore as the Church is in subjection to Chriſt, euen to let the wines be to their hufbands in every thing.", "25. C * Hufbands, loue your wines, euen as Chriſt loued the Church, and gane him ſelf for it,", "26. That hee might ſanctifie it, and cleane it by the washing of water through the word,", "27. That he might make it vnto him ſelſe a glorious Church, not having P potte 02. winchle, or any ſuch thing : but that it should be holy and without blame.", "28. So ought men to loue their wines, as their owne bodies: he that loueth his wile, loueth him ſelſe.", "29. For no man euer yet hatod his owne ſelſh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it, euen as the Lord doth the Church.", "30. For we are members of his body, 9 of his ſelſh, and of his bones.", "31. * For this cause shall a man leane father and mother, and shall cleane to his wife, c they two ame shall one ſelſh.", "32. This is a great ſecret, but I speake concerning CHRIST, and concerning the Church.", "thereof is the SLIPPER of the SOUL. Gen. 2:24. mat. 1:65. mar. 10:7. 1 cor. 6:16.", "f And make them known by parr hea ne and god life.", "g The word of God diuocieuereth the busines which were jibbes for.", "h God thus speaketh by his ſtrument to be heard by the Jubels from the blinde- neſſe.", "Col. 4:7.", "i Seing all moltrie pleasures to bpe time.", "k In these plesions bayes and crie of the aduerisies, take bade hots to bbe as the one, and bayes of good lines, which the world bath taken from you.", "Kor. 12:1.", "thec. 4:3.", "l O fongs of peace and thankings.", "m And he not 02.", "n In the ſonge, 02. Creep out.", "o The hufband ought to nuns, not geneere, and to beare his wile.", "Col. 3:24. 3 pents. 5:1.", "1. Cor. 12:1.", {"bbox": [863, 844, 937, 867], "category": "Text", "text":

Pauls great loue.

Chap.j.ij.

Critt our game. 86

CHAP. I.

1. S. Paul bioucnereth his heart toward them, 2 his thankes
   guining, 4 Pravers, 8 2nd withes for their faith and calibration.
7, 12, 20 he knoweth the fruite of pia crouze, 15, 27 And exhorteth
   them to vnitie, 38 And patience.

1

a 2. By chaps
   here he mea-
   sured that
   had charge of
   the world, and
   goering, as
   palatours, and
   to the alder-b
   by dracans, luch
   as had charge
   of the but
   button, and of
   the pore and
   liche.

b 1. the 1. 2.
b With other
Churches.
c That pe re-
centred the go
pell.

d When you
shall receive
the croune of
gioys.

e 5. 6. 7. 8.

f 1. the 1. 2.
b With other
Churches.
c That pe re-
centred the go
pell.

e It was a
fure token of
their lome, that
they bid helpe
him by all
means poſsib-
le, when he
was abient,
and in pufon,
enough as if
they had bene pufis-
ers within,
f This pre-
ciall benefit
was to befor
Chyntis fale.

*Or, are excel-
lent.

g That you
shall increase in
godples that
not onely pe
can put dif-
ference be-
wruſe good
and euill: but
alfo that pe
prouſite moe
and pufon with
out flpping
backe, of stan-
ding in a flap.
h Righteouſes
nes in the tree,
good works
the knite.

i Which I
buit downe
Chyntis cau-
k Thatis, in
the court of
Palace of the
Emperour
Herro
1 O, preſſe
the Gospell,
conſerving
up succeſs
conſanſion.

m But with
a corrupt
menne.

*Or, ſie in bands.

n Their pies-
tence was to
preach Chriſt,
and therefor
their doctines
were true: but
they were full
of ambition and
cumie, ſhunking to deſace
Paul and prieſerce them ſlues.

Aul and Timotheus
the ſernaunts of Jeluſ
Chriſt, to all † Saints
in Chriſt Jeluſ which
are at Philippi, with the
a Bihoppes, and
Deacons:

Grace be with you, a
peace from God our Father, and from the
Lord Jeluſ Chriſt.

*I thanke my God hauing you in perfect
memorie.

4 Alwayes in all my prayers for all you,
praying with gladnes.

Because of the † fellowship which ye haue
in the Gospell, from the firſt day vnto now.

And I am perſwaded of this fame tyling
that he that hath begonne this good worke
in you, will perſourme it vntil the ‡ daye of
Jeluſ Chriſt,

As it decommeth me to judge of you al,
because I haue you in remembrance e that
both in my bandes, and in my defence, and
confirmation of the Gospell you all were
partakers of my † grace.

F or God is my record, howe I long after
you all from the very heart roote in Jeluſ
Chriſt.

And this I pray, that your lome may a-
bound, yet more and more in knowledge, ‡
in all judgement,

10 That yee may diſcerne thinges that "diſ-
fer one from another, that ye may be pure, ‡
s without offence, vntill the day of Chriſt,

11 Filled with the fruits of † righteouſelle,
which are by Jeluſ Chriſt vnto the gloze ‡
praise of God.

12 I would ye undereſt, biethen, that
the thinges which haue come vnto me, are
turned rather to the furthering of the
Gospell,

13 So that my bandes in Chriſt are famous
throughout all the ‡ judgement hall, ‡ in all
other places,

14 In so much that many of the biethen
in the Lorde are boldened through my
bandes, and dare more frankely prieſe the
1 word.

15 Some prieache Chriſt even through eu-
lie and strike, and some alſo of good will.

16 The one parte prieacheth Chriſt of conten-
tion and not ‡ purely, supposing to adde
more affliction to my bandes :

17 But the others of loue, knowing that I
am set for the defence of the Gospell.

18 What then: yet Chriſt is prieached al ma-
ner waies, whether it be under a pietence,
or hynereely: and I therein ioye: pea, and
will ioye.

19 For I knowe that this shall turne to my
of ambition and cumie, ſhunking to deſace
Paul and prieſerce them ſlues.

saluation, through your prayer, and by the
helpe of the Spirit of Jeluſ Chriſt,

20 As I heartily looke for, and hope, that in
nothing I shall be alhamed, but that with
all confidence, as alwayes, to nowe Chriſt
ſhal be magnified in my body, whether it be
by life or by death.

21 For Chriſt is to mee both in life, and in
death aduantage.

22 And whether to ° line in the ſhele were
profitable for mee, and what to choose I
knowe not.

23 For I am greatly in doubt on both ſides,
deliring to bee loofed ‡ to be with Chriſt,
which is best of all.

24 Neuerthelesſe, to abide in the "a ſhele," is
more neeſtdefull for you.

25 And this am ſure of, that I shall abide,
and with you all continue, for your further-
ance and toy of your faith,

26 That ye may more abundantly reioyce in
Jeluſ Chriſt for me, by my comming to you
againe.

27 * Diely let your conversation be, as it be-
commeth the Gospell of Chriſt, that whe-
ther I come and kee you, or els bee absent,
I may heare of your matters that ye* con-
tinue in one Spirit, and in one minde
fighting together through the kayth of the
Gospell.

28 And in nothing keare your aduerſaries,
which is to them ‡ a token of perdition, and
to you of saluation, and ‖ that of God.

29 For † unto you it is giuen for ‡ Chriſt, that
not onely ye should beleeue in him, but alſo
ſuffer for his ſake,

30 Hauing the fame fight, which ye gave in
me, and now heare to be in me.

CHAP. II.

3 The exhoverteth them aboute all thinges to bunniltie, whereby pure
d doctrine is chiefes manerines, 19 Pioniing that he and Timos
there will preedi ‡ come vnto them, 27 And exhorteth the long tarps
ing of alaphobius.

4 If there be therefore any ‡ a consolidation in
Chriſt, if any comſonće of loue, if any fel-
lowshippe of the Spirit, if any compaſſ-
on and mercy,

5 Fulfill my tope, that yee bee like minded,
hauing the fame loue, being of one accoſde,
and of ‡ one judgement,

6 That nothing be done through contentiſh
or vaine gloze, but that in meekenesſe of
minde * every man esteme other better
than them himselfe.

7 A looke not euery man on his owne things,
but euery man also on the thinges of other
men.

8 Let the fame minde be in you that was e-
uen in Chriſt Jeluſ,

9 Who ‡ being in the ſonne of God, thought
it no ‡ robbere to be equall with God:

* But he made him ſelke of no reputation,
and tooke on him the ‡ ſonne of a fervent, ‡
was made like the into men, and was ſounde
in ‡ shape as a man.

8 * Hee humbled him ſelke, and became o-
Godhead. Mat. 20, 28. ‡ The pomea weake nature of man. ‡
heard of men, so that his behaviour and perſon declared that he was
man. Heb. 1:9.

a Co true in
the ſhele is to
line in this
bunniltie, body,
till we becau-
ſed to line euere
latingip: but
to line accor-
ding to the ſhele,
o to be the
ſhele, ſignifi, to
be delinute of
the ſpirit, and
to be ylonget
in the ſilthe
conciuſens
conſes of the ſhele.
*Or, body.

Eph. 4:1,
col. 1:10.

1. the 1. 2.

2. O, land.

3 The more that trianſants
rage against the Gospell, the
more manuall
felp them de
clare that they
run to their
owne defu
reucione
tion; and as
game confa
perrierement
for Chyntis
ſake, that
not onely ye
beleeue in him,
but alſo
ſuffer for his ſake,
and bearing
the crafte who
are he, and who
are not.

*Or, Chyntles
canle,
cane.

Pp. ii.

bedient

All seek their own.

To the Philippians.

Righteousnes through faith.

blessed unto the death, even the death of the cross.

9 Wherefore God hath also highly exalted him, and given him a name above every name,

10 * That at the Name of Jesus Shoulde every knee bowe, both of things in hea- uen, and things in earth, and things in the earth,

II * And that every tongue Shoulde confesse that Jesus Christ is the Lord, unto the glo- r of God the Father.

12 Wherefore my beloved, as yee haue always obeyed, not as in my preference only, but nowe much more in mine absence, to make an ende of your owne saluation with keare and trembling.

13 For it is God which worketh in you, both the will and the deede, even of his good pleasure.

14. Doe all things without *murmuring & reasonings,

That ye may be blameles, pure, and the sonnes of God without rebuke in the middles of a naughtie and crooked nation, among whome ye shine as * lightes in the world,

16 ¹Holding forth the m word of life, that I may reioyce in ² day of Christ, that I haue not runne in vaine, neither haue laboured in vaine.

17 Pea, and though I be offered up upon the sacrifice, and seruice of your faith, I am glad, and reioyce with you all.

18 For the same cause also be ye glad, and re- ioyce with me.

19 And I trust in the Lorde Jesus, to sende *Timothius shortly unto you, that I also may bee of good comfort, when I knowe your state.

20 For I haue no man like minded, who wil faithfully care for your matters.

21 *For all I seeke their owne, and not that which is Jesus Christ.

22 But ye knowe the pwoke of him, that as a sonne with the father, he hath served with me in the Golpeell.

23 Him therefore I hope to sende alfoone as I know how it will go with me,

24 And trust in the Lord, that I also my selfe shall come shortly.

25 But I supposed it necessarie to sende my brother Epaphroditus vnto you, my com- panion in labour, and fellow Souldier, even your messenger, and he that minitred vnto me such things as I wanted.

26 For hee longed after all you, and was full of heauinesse, because ye had heard that hee had bene lice.

27 And no doubt hee was lice, very neere vnto death; but God had mercy on him, and not on him only, but on mee aldo, left I should have sozowe upon sozowe.

28 I sent him therefore the more diligently, that when yee should see him againe, yee might reioyce, and I might bee the lesse

1

29 Receiue him therefore in the Lorde with all gladnes, and make much of such:

30 Because that for ⁴ the work of Christ he was neere vnto death, and regarded not his life, to fulfill that seruice which was lacking on your part toward me.

⁵ We caute it not to have the work of Christ, to be the like of him, who was brought in the person of Paul, a was in mnde of his reformatyons.

⁶ We appy thei to which haueth them which haueth their life to the yllo of Christ.

C H A P. III.

7 We warneth them to beware of false-teachers, 3 Again of whom we leteth Christ, 4likewise himselfe, 9 And his doctrine, 12 And repioneth mainns owne righteouſnes.

1 M Dieouer, my beathen, reioyce in the Lorde. It grieueneth me not to write a the same things to you, and for you it is a sure thing.

2 Beware of b dogges: beware of evill wo- kers: beware of the c concission.

3 For we are the circumcification, which woz- hippe GDD in the spirit, and reioyce in Christ Jesus, and haue no confidence d in the felle:

4 Though I might also haue confidence in the felle. If any other man thinketh that he hath whereof he might trust in the felle, much moze I;

5 Circumciled the eight day, of the kindred of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, * an Abieve of the Echewes, * by the "lawe a Pharise.

6 Concerning zeale, I perfecuted the church: touching the righteouſnes which is in the Law, I was vnredukeable.

7 But the things that were vantage vnto mee, the fame I counted lolle for Christes ſake.

8 Pea, doubles I thinke all things but lolle for the excellent knowledge ſake of Christ Jesus my Lorde, for whome I haue coun- ted all things lolle, and doe judge them to be dague, that I might winne Christ,

9 And might be e founde in him, that is, not having mine owne righteouſnes, which is of the Law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, even the righteouſnes which is of God through faith,

10 That I may knowe him, and the bertue of his refuigation, and the kелowshippe of his afflictions, and bee made conformable vnto his death.

11 If by any meanes I might attreine vnto the e refuigation of the dead:

12 E not as though I had already attained to it, either were already perfect: but I fol- lowe, if that I may compyehend that for whose ſake als I am h compyehended of Christ Jesus.

13 Brethe, I count not my selfe, that I haue attained to it, but one thing I do: I forget that which is behinde, and endeouer my selfe vnto that which is before,

14 And follow hard toward the e marke, for the pride of the hie calling of God in Christ Jesus.

15 Let vs therefore as many as k e perfect bee thus minded: and if ye bee otherwes minded, God shall reueile even the m fame vnto you.

e as one grau- red in jum, by fan.

f That is, to life encanting.

g God haueth now taken full poyfetment there of, not that he is brought vnto it, but because he would be- clare the erres of thee.

h I can run no further the God euenly as he is, and therefore as the map.

i That is, to aloune the rowne of glos- uers, and to the pere-

m This perfec- tion Rantberg, in forfishing him, and to be reuired through faith by him which is in perſect- ing. That is, that this is a true wittie, and straight rule of kung.

Jom.14.11.

11a.1.23.

g. Whithir, and he tucide to him.

John.13.13.

14, 15, 6, & 12.3.

h famme for- ward in that race of righteouſes, where- in God hath freely placed you through Jesus Christ, and concur- seeth you his children by his Spirit to walk in god works, and to make your vocacion ſure.

i Which map make you care full a diligent. k. Whith his his fore grace,

l Which map make you care full a diligent. k. Whith his fore grace,

m The aolosyl. 7 The word faith is commonly vofen as the hinde of fering was powed on the sacrifice.

n. Pet.4.9.

Mat.5.16.

1 As then which in the might fer fowld a candle to gine light to other.

n. The aolosyl.

17 The word faith to powre out as the hinde of fering was powed on the sacrifice.

o To confirme you it your faith.
A.2.16.1.

3, Cor.10.24.

p. They rather loue plesur- ing then God's glORY.

Neuertheleſſe,

All things created by Chrift.

To the Colossians.

The rest of Chrift's afflictions.

## CHAP. L

3 He giueth thanks unto God for their faith, 7 Confirmithe the doctrine of Epaphras, 9 Piety for the increase of their faith, 13 Hee theweth unto them the true Chrift, and beconuereth the counterfate Chrift of the false apostles. 21 He appourthe his an- thouaine and charge, 23 And of his faithfull rearing of the same.

1

a Which was a Christ of Phrygia.

2

Julian Apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother,

To the which are at a Colossians, Saintes and faithfull hesthen in Christ: Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ.

3 We give thanks to God even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, always praying for you:

4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ IESVS, and of your love toward all Saints,

5 For the hopes fake, which is layed vp for you in heauen, whereof yee haue heard before by the word of trueth, which is the Gospel,

6 Which is come vnto you, even as it is hit to all the world, and is fruitfull, as it is al- so among you, from the day that ye heard it truely knew the grace of God,

7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our deare fellow fermant, which is for you a faithfull minister of Christ:

8 Who hath also declared vnto vs your love, which ye haue by the Spirit.

9 For this cause we also, since the day wee heard of it, cease not to pray for you, and to delive your yee might bee fulfilled with knowledge of his will, in all wisedome, and spirituall understanding.

c Which cometh of the holp Chrift.

d Chnstis, Gods.

Eph. 4:11, 12 Phil. 1:27 1. chri. 1:12 1. Cor. 1:5

10 * That yee might walke wortby of the Lord, and pleafe him in all thinges, being * fruitfull in all good workes, and increas- ing in the knowledge of God,

11 Strengthened with all might through his glorious power, vnto all patience, and long suffering with iopulnes,

12 Giving thanks vnto the Father, which hath made vs meete to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saintes in light,

13 Who hath delivered vs from the power of darkenesse, and hath translated vs into the kingdome * of his deare Sonne,

Mat. 3:17, & 17:5 2. per. 1:17.

14 In whom we have redemption through his blood, that is, the forgiuenesse of sinnes,

15 Who is the * image of the inuible God, the first boze of euery creature.

Heb. 1:3 1. For God is made wuible in the felle of Christ, and the diuinitp doel- terium him selfe, alip. 2. For hee be- fore am thing was created, Joh. 1:3.

16 For by him were all thinges created, which are in heauen, and which are in earth, thinges visible and inuible: whe- ther they bee Thrones, or Dominions, or Principalities, or Powers, all thinges were created by him and for him,

17 And hee is before all thinges, and in him all thinges conuist.

18 And hee is the head of the body of the

Church: hee is the beginning, * and is the first boze of the dead, that in all thinges he might haue the preeminence.

19 * For it pleated the Father, that in him, should all fulnes dwell,

20 And by him to reconcile all thinges vnto him selfe, and to let at peace through the blood of his cross, both the things in earth, and the thinges in heauen.

21 And you which were in times past tran- gers, or enemies, because your minds were set in euill workes, hath he nowe also re- conciled,

22 In the body of his felle through death, to make you * holy, and unblameable, and without fault in his sight,

Luke. 7:15 16 John. 1:4, 12, 13 John. 1:15-16

23 * If ye continue, grounded and stablyhed in the faith, and be not moued away from the hope of the Gospel, whereof yee haue heard, as which hath bene preached to eu- ryp creature which is vnder he auuen, where of I Paul am a minister.

24 Now reioyee I in my sufferings for you, k or your commidine, as Christ daily since inf- erred in him, selfe to re- fer me to the Church, and to auancify vnto both he daily suffer in his members, as partaker of their minis- tery, and therefor a renow of their prais- ing, m. Which is the nomines of Christ, and of the calling of the 6 Gentiles. Rom. 16:25. cph. 1:2, 14 10, 11, 12 1. per. 1:10 1. John. 1:10-12 1. Whom he hath elected, & commerced to him by Chri- st. 1. Tim. 1:11-12

25 Whereof I am a minister, according to the dispensation of God, which is guient me vnto you, and to fulfill the m word of God,

26 * Which is the mysterie hid since the world began, and from all ages, but now is made manifest to his Saintes,

27 To whom God would make knowne what is the riches of this glorious mystery among the Gentiles, which riches is Chrift in you, * the hope of glory,

28 Who we preach, admonishing euery man and teaching euery man in all wisedome, that we may prefent euery man perfect in Christ Jesus:

29 Whereunto I also labour and krine, ac- cording to his working which worketh in me mightily.

## CHAP. II.

1 Blauiing protetites his good will toward them, 4. Hee admonisheth them not to turne backe from Christ, 8. To the fereiue of Angels on any other intention, of els ceremonies of the Law, 17. Which haue finuited their office, and are ended in Christ.

FD: I woulde yee knewe what great- f fighting I haue for your fakes, and f for them of Laodices, and for as ma- ny as haue not keene my f person in the chel, (That their heartes might bee comforted and they knitte together in loue, and in all riches of the full allurance of vnderstan- ding, to know the mystery of God even the Father, and of Christ:

In whom are hid al the treasuries of wil- dome and knowledge.

And this I say, left any man should be- guile you with entitling words: )

* For though I bee absent in the b felle, c In Christ. yet am I with you in the c spirit reioycing, and beholding your order, and your fed- fast faith in Christ.

6 A&

["Christians diuinitie.", "Chap.ijj.", "The Christian life. 88", "1. Cor. 1:5.", "d. Teaching you have deputations, as worthtipping of Angels, of blessedness, and beggepulp tradition; for now they have none but their owne Christ is come. Chap. 1:19.", "John 1:14.", "e. Fasting that the GodHEADS be real then Christ, heh?eth yet that he is now in God; at least, essentially, Rom. 2:19.", "f. Made by the Spirit of Christ. Rom. 6:4.", "Eph. 1:19.", "g. In heating that God be hitherto power raised up Christ, whereof we have a fire to burn in our baps time. Eph. 1:1.", "“Or, as all our.", "Eph. 1:15.", "h. The cereunions, & rites were as it is now, and as it is now, and as it was before, and hand writing of the unerasable state of the universe, for circumference did declare our natural polishtion, and the unifying and wathing ligatures of the filth of unclean: the fastenings of the rite that we were gittie of death, which were all taken away by Christ, and by Christ's death.", "i. As Baran", "and his angels whom he had taken all power.", "k. Or, diffinities not, as to make difference be twent dapes. Mat. 24:4.", "l. Draining, that the hyspites were lo the at their pleasure into all fingerition, and an error.", "m. Or, defraude you of your price.", "n. And aperte nothing to the kingdome of God. Such as men have chosen according to their owne fantastie.", "o. Or, but they are of no value for the filling of the flesh.", "p. Or, pinch and defraude their body to the then they feeles greater hysacrities.", "", "", "6", "As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk in him,", "7", "Rooted and built in him, and established in the faith, as ye have *bene taught, abounding therein with thanks giving.", "8", "Beware lest there be any man that spoile you through philosophie, andaine deceyt, though the traditions of men, according to the rudiments of the world, and not after Christ.", "9", "* For in him dwelleth all the fulnes of the Godhead bodily.", "10", "And ye are compleate in him, which is the head of all Principalitie and Power:", "11", "In whome also ye are circumcised with *circumcision made without hands, by putting of thekinful body of his flesh, through the circumcission of Christ,", "12", "In that ye are *buried with him through baptism, in whome ye are also rapt up together through * the fayth of the operation of God which rapted him from the dead.", "13", "* And ye which were dead in sinnes, and in the vncircumcision of your flesh, hath hee quickened together with him, forgiuing * you all your trefpaces,", "14", "And putting out the *k hand writing of ordinaunces that was agapnt vs, which was contrarie to vs, he even tooke it out of the way, and kaffened it vpon the croesse.", "15", "And hath spoyled the Principalities, and Powers, and hath made a shew of them openely, and hath triumphed ouer them in the same croesse.", "16", "Let no man therefore condemne you in meate and drinke, or in respect of an *k holy day, or of the newe moone, or of the Sabath dayes,", "17", "Which are but a shadowe of things to come: but the bodie is in Christ.", "18", "* Let no man *at his pleasure *beare rule ouer you by humblenes of minde, and wanthipping of Angels, aduauncing him selfe in those things which he neuer sawe, rathely put vp with his kelyhie minde,", "19", "And holdeth not the head, whereof all the body furnished and knit together by iopnts and bandes, increaleth with the increasing of God.", "20", "Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the ordinances of the world, why, as though you lived in the world, are ye burdened with traditions?", "21", "As, Touch not, Taste not, Handle not:", "22", "Which all *m perish with the living, and are after the commandements and doctrines of men:", "23", "Which things haue in deede a shewe of wildome, in *volumitarie religion and humblenes of mynde, and in not sparing the body: * neither haue they in any estimation to katolifie the *flesh.", "CHAP. III.", "1. Yee the weath where you should seeke Christ. 2. Yee exhorteth to motivation, 3. To put of the olde man and to put on *huit. 4. To the which he addeth exhortations, both general and particular, to chaste and humilitie.", "1", "If ye then bee *riven with Christ, seeke those things which are aboue, where Christ sitreth at the right hand of God.", "Set your affections on things which are aboue, and not on things, which *be are on the earth.", "For ye are *dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God.", "When Christ which is our life, shall appear, then shall ye also appeare with him in glorie.", "* And *Mortifie therefore your members which are on the earth, formation, vnkleannes, the inordinate affection, euil consideration, and courtouines which is idolatrie.", "For the which things fakes the wath of God commeth on the children of disobedience.", "Wherein ye also walked once, when ye lieued in them.", "* But nowe put ye awaye even all these things, wath, anger, maliciousnes, curseth speaking, filthie speaking, out of your mouth,", "Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put of the olde man with his workes,", "And haue put on the newe, which is renewed in knowledge *after the image of him that created him,", "Where is neither Grecian nor Jewe, circumcition no bncircumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bonde, free; but Christ is al and in all things.", "12 * And therefore, as the elect of God have and beloved, put on *tender mercy, kindnes, humblenes of minde, meekenes, long suffering:", "13 For bearing one another, and forgiuing one another, if any man have a quarell to another: even as Christ forgave you, even so do ye.", "14 And aboue all these things put on loue, which is the bond of perfectnes.", "15 And let the peace of God *rule in your hearts, to the which ye are called in one body, and be ye *amiable.", "16 Let the word of Christ dwel in you plenteously in all wildome, teaching and admonishing your owne felues, in *k palmes, and hymnes, and spirituallongs,linguing with a *grace in your hearts to the Lord.", "17 * And whatloever ye shall do, in word or deed, do al in the Name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God even the Father by him.", "18 * No ioues, submit your felues vnto your husbandes, as it is comely in the Lord.", "19 * Husbandes, loue your wines, and be not bitter in them.", "20 * Children, obey your parentes in all things: for that is well pleating vnto the Lord.", "21 * Fathers, *k protioke not your children to anger, left they be discouraged.", "22 * Seruantes, bee obedient vnto them that", "a After that ye have bene begged and beggerly lip ceremonies.", "b Which is better than begge, but for a time, or else are mumerous to men.", "c With Christ.", "Eph. 5:13.\nEph. 5:14.\nEph. 5:15.\nEph. 5:16.\nEph. 5:17.\nEph. 5:18.\nEph. 5:19.\nEph. 5:20.\nEph. 5:21.\nEph. 5:22.\nEph. 5:23.\nEph. 5:24.\nEph. 5:25.\nEph. 5:26.\nEph. 5:27.\nEph. 5:28.\nEph. 5:29.\nEph. 5:30.\nEph. 5:31.\nEph. 5:32.\nEph. 5:33.\nEph. 5:34.\nEph. 5:35.\nEph. 5:36.\nEph. 5:37.\nEph. 5:38.\nEph. 5:39.\nEph. 5:40.\nEph. 5:41.\nEph. 5:42.\nEph. 5:43.\nEph. 5:44.\nEph. 5:45.\nEph. 5:46.\nEph. 5:47.\nEph. 5:48.\nEph. 5:49.\nEph. 5:50.\nEph. 5:51.\nEph. 5:52.\nEph. 5:53.\nEph. 5:54.\nEph. 5:55.\nEph. 5:56.\nEph. 5:57.\nEph. 5:58.\nEph. 5:59.\nEph. 5:60.\nEph. 5:61.\nEph. 5:62.\nEph. 5:63.\nEph. 5:64.\nEph. 5:65.\nEph. 5:66.\nEph. 5:67.\nEph. 5:68.\nEph. 5:69.\nEph. 5:70.\nEph. 5:71.\nEph. 5:72.\nEph. 5:73.\nEph. 5:74.\nEph. 5:75.\nEph. 5:76.\nEph. 5:77.\nEph. 5:78.\nEph. 5:79.\nEph. 5:80.\nEph. 5:81.\nEph. 5:82.\nEph. 5:83.\nEph. 5:84.\nEph. 5:85.\nEph. 5:86.\nEph. 5:87.\nEph. 5:88.\nEph. 5:89.\nEph. 5:90.\nEph. 5:91.\nEph. 5:92.\nEph. 5:93.\nEph. 5:94.\nEph. 5:95.\nEph. 5:96.\nEph. 5:97.\nEph. 5:98.\nEph. 5:99.\nEph. 5:100.\nEph. 5:101.\nEph. 5:102.\nEph. 5:103.\nEph. 5:104.\nEph. 5:105.\nEph. 5:106.\nEph. 5:107.\nE

["Agaynt men pleafers.", "Chap.ij.ijj.", "Appointed to afflictions. 89", "89", "*Or patterned.", "7. So that ye were as<sup>1</sup> en samples to al that beleue in Macedonia and Achaia.", "8. For from you founded out the word of the Lorde, not in Macedonia and in Achaia, onely: but your faith also is toward God, sprea d abroad e in all quarters, that we need not to speake any thing.", "9. For: they the m felues the w of you what maner of entring in we had vnto you, and how ye turned to God from idoles, to serve the s liuing and true God,", "10. And to looke for his sonne from heauen, whom he raiſed from the dead, euen Jefus which deliuereth vs from the h wyath to come.", "f To wit, all the fauſtul.", "g. For Trales are dead things and only ſemed fauſtles. h. Whi ch he shall execute upon the wyse he w red.", "C H A P . II.", "1. To the intent they should not fane under the crouſe, 2. The countenanceth hisBUS in preaching, 3. And their inobser ving. 4. The preχeneth his abſence, that he could not colliege his heart to them.", "1. For ye your ſelues know, Brie then, that our entrance in vnto you was not in a baine,", "2. But euen after that we had suffered before, and were hamefully entreated at *Phi lippi (as ye knowe) we were bolde<sup>5</sup> in our God, to speake vnto you the Gospell of God with much striuing.", "3. For our exhortation was not by deceit, no<sup>2</sup> by vnbleaues, no<sup>3</sup> by guile.", "4. But as we were allowed of God, that the Gospell should be committed vn to vs, so we speake, not as they that *c please men, but God, which trieth our hearts.", "5. Neither yet did wee euer be the flattering words, as ye know, no<sup>2</sup> coloured couplelues, God is recorde.", "6. Neither sought we prayer of men, neither of you, no<sup>2</sup> of others,", "7. When we might haue bene \"chargeable, as the Apoſtles of Chriſt: but wee were gentle among you, euen as a n<sup>4</sup> nource cheri cheth her children.", "8. Thus being affected ionward to you, our good will was to haue dealt vnto you, not the Gospell of God onely, but also our owne ſoules, because ye were deare vnto vs.", "9. For ye remember, brie then, * our labour and trauaile: for we laboured day a night, because we would not be chargeable vnto any of you, and preached vnto you the Gospell of God.", "10. We are witnesses, and God also, how holi ly, and iustly, and vnblameably we behaued our ſelues among * you that beleue.", "11. As ye knowe howe that we exhort ed you, and comfor ted, and beſought every one of you (as a father his children)", "12. That ye *woulde walke worthie of God, who hath called you vnto his kingdome and glorie.", "13. For this cause also thanke we God with- out ceasing, that when ye receiued of vs the word of the preaching of God, ye receiued it not as the word of men, but as it is indeede the word of God, which also wou keth in you that beleue.", "14. For Brie then, yee are become followers<sup>11</sup>", "of the Churches of God, which in Ju dea are in * Chriſt Jefus, because ye haue also suffered the ſame things of your owne country men, euen as they haue of the Jefus,", "15. Who both killed the Lorde Jefus & their owne Prophletes, and haue perſecuted vs, and God the pleyſe not, and are contrarie to all men,", "16. And forbid vs to peach vnto the Gentiles, that they might bee fauſed, to h<sup>2</sup> fulfill the<sup>2</sup> kinnes alwayes: for the wyath of God is * come on them, to the bimoft.", "17. For almoſt, Brie then, as we were kept from you for a season, concerning ſight, but not in the heart, we *enfozd the moſt to see your face with great defile.", "18. Therefore we would haue come vnto you (J.Paul, at least once or twice) but Saſa t hindred vs.", "19. For what is our hope or ioy, or croune of reioycing? are<sup>4</sup> not euen you it in the pxe sence of our Lorde Jefus Chriſt at his com ing?", "20. Yes, ye are our glorie and ioy.", "C H A P . III.", "1. The Brie then how greatly he was affected ionward to them both in that he thene Timotheus to them, 10. And also pleyed for them.", "W. Herefore since we could no longer forbeare, we thought it good to re maine at Athens<sup>5</sup> alone,", "* And haue ſent Timotheus our brother and minifter of God, and our labour fellow in the Gospell of Chriſt, to ſtablish you, and to comfort you touching your faith,", "That no man should be moved with these afflictions: for ye your ſelues knowe, that we are appointed thereunto.", "For: merely when we were with you, wee tolde you before that wee should e ſuffer tri bulations, euen as it came to pafſ, and yee know it.", "Even for this cause, when<sup>6</sup> I coulde no longer forbeare, I ſent him that I might knowe of your faith, left the *emptier had tempted you in any ſort, and that our labour had bene in baine.", "But nowe lately when Timotheus came from you vnto vs, and brought vs good ty pings of your faith and loue, and that yee haue good remembrance of vs alwaies, de firing to see vs, as we also do you,", "Therefore, brie then, we had conſolution in you, in all our affliction and neceſſitie through your faith.", "7. For nowe are we * aliue, if ye * stande fast in the Lord.", "For: what thanks can we recompence to God againe for you for all the tope where- with we reioyce for your ſakes before our God,", "Aight and dave * praying exceedingly that wee might see your face, and might *accompilish that which is lacking in your faith?", "Now God himselfe, euen our Father, and our", "f In his name and under his protection.", "g. And would Jinder all men from their fata tion.", "h. And speake up the mea lure, J.Pat. 15.", "i. We meaneely not this of all the Jefes in general: but of certaine of their particu lary, which coarſed not aftert.", "j. We are not for this cause, except you have not beene to see your face with great defile.", "k. Therefore I could not for this cause, except you have not beene to see your face with great defile.", "l. Therefore I could not for this cause, except you have not beene to see your face with great defile.", "m. Therefore I could not for this cause, except you have not beene to see your face with great defile.", "a. Not m outhward the thene and in pompe, but in tranuel, and in d fear of God.", "b. As 16, 12, 21.\nc. As 16, 12, 21.\nd. As 16, 12, 21.\ne. Which des clareth a naughte canle the neue.", "", "*Organicliche.", "d. He humbled himselfe to sup pont all things without altr epect of nature, euens as the tender mother which noures her chil dren, and thin keth no office two wile for her childrens fauſes. Act. 20: 14. 1. cor. 12: 1. 2. thef. 3.", "* For it is not poffible to as liop the re- sponſa of the kucke, which sur hate god batings.", "Ephe. 4: 1. Phil. 1: 27. 1 cor. 1: 15.", "a. Father fees kin g your conu mition then inuene owne, in funding of Timo theus to you. Act. 6: 15.", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "", "d. The churche of God.", "e. The churche of Jefus.", "f. The churche of the Jefes.", "g. The churche of the Jefes.", "h. The churche of the Jefes.", "i. The churche of the Jefes.", "j. The churche of the Jefes.", "k. The churche of the Jefes.", "l. The churche of the Jefes.", "m. The churche of the Jefes.", "n. The churche of the Jefes.", "o. The churche of the Jefes.", "p. The churche of the Jefes.", "q. The churche of the Jefes.", "r. The churche of the Jefes.", "s. The churche of the Jefes.", "t. The churche of the Jefes.", "u. The churche of the Jefes.", "v. The churche of the Jefes.", {"bbox": [0, 81

["Increafe in loue and holines.", "1. Theffalonians.", "The day of the Lord.", "our Lord Jesus Christ, guide our journey\nunto you,", "12 And the Lord encreafe you, and make you\nabounde in loue one towarde another, and\ntoward al men, euen as we do toward you:", "13 * To make your heartes stable and un-\nblameable in holines before God euen our\nfather, at the comming of our Lord Jesus\nChrist with all his Saintes.", "Chap. 5:23.\n1.Corr. 1:8.", "a And as it\nwere, ouer-\ncome your\nfelues.", "b The Grecke\nword signifieth\nfuch commandes\ndements an\nerue receyding\nfra euem an\nto give them in\nhis name to\nothers.", "Rom. 12:22.\nephe. 5:17.\nc That is, that\npau should de-\ndicate your\nfelues to God.\nd Chafis, his\nbody which\nis typified\nbp fuch fliepps\nnes.", "1.Corr. 6:8.\n1.Corr. 1:2.", "e By these pre-\ncepts of godl-\nlieth appaas-\nreth what\nwere the com-\nmandements\nwhich Paul\ngave unto\nthem.", "1.Corr. 4:0.", "John 1:34.", "and 1:5, 12.", "1.John 2:5, 8:4-21", "2.Thef. 5:7.", "4. And not be\nidle.", "g As frumans\nwere and Jus-\nholdly.\n\nh But that pe\nmap be ablie\nbp your dille-\ngence to tip-\nply your want\nand necessitie.\ni Ye both not\nconferme all\nkind of know,\nbut that which\nprowedeth of\ninferieitie.", "k Hs, haue\ncontinu'd com\nflaith in the\nfaith of Christ.\nl By rapring\ntheir hodyes\nout of d. grane,\nno. Which up\nin the name of\nthe Lord, and\nas he hau'd\nGraue himself.", "2.Corr. 15:23.", "Mat. 24:31.", "1.Corr. 15:52.", "m Meaning\ntherein which\nthalbe found\nalive.", "n In this feld\nbemitaking bp\nthere hau'd a\nkind of mus-\nation of the\nqualitie of\nour hodyes\nwhich thalbe\nas a kind of\nheath.", "1", "A Ad furthermoie we befeech you, Bie-\nthen, and ethou't you in the Lord Je-\nfus, that<sup>1</sup> ye increase more and more,\nas ye haue receu'd of vs, how ye ought to\nwalke, and to pleye God.", "fo: ye know what <sup>2</sup>commandements we\ngave you by the Lord Jesus.", "3 * Fo: this is the will of God euen pour lă-\nctification, c and that ye should abkeime yo\nfornication,", "4 That euery one of you should know, how\nto posſelle his<sup>4</sup> dessel in holines and hono:\nAnd not in the luff of concurſence, euen\nas the Gentiles which know not God:", "5 * That no man opprefſe or defraude his\nbrother in any matter: for the Loide is a\nnauenger of all ſuch things, as we also haue\ntolde you before time, and reſtified.", "7 * Fo: God hath not called vs unto vnclea-\nnes, but unto holines.", "8 He therefore that deſpitheth <sup>5</sup> the ſe things,\ndelpitheth not man, but God who hath euen\ngiven * you his holy Spirit.", "9 But as touching brotherly loue, ye neede\nnot <sup>7</sup> I write vnto you: * fo: ye are taught\nof God to loue one another.", "10 Dea, and that thing bereely ye do vnto all\nthe biethzen, which are throughou't al Ma-\ncedonia: but we beſeech you, Biethzen, that\nye increase more and more,", "11 * And that ye study to be quiet, <sup>8</sup> to medle\nwith your owne busines, <sup>9</sup> to woude with\nyour <sup>9</sup> owne hands, as we commended you,", "12 That ye may behaue your ſelues hontely\ntoward them that <sup>11</sup> are without, and that\nnothing be <sup>11</sup> lacking vnto you.", "13 I would not, biethzen, haue you igno-\nrant concerning them which are a ſleepe,\nthat ye <sup>13</sup> ſo we not euen as other which\nhave no hope.", "14 Fo: if we beleeue that Jeluſs is dead, and\nis rilen, euen so them which ſleepe in k Je-\nfus, will God <sup>1</sup> hing with him.", "15 Fo: this ſay we vnto you by the <sup>1</sup> word\nof the Loide, * that we which line, and are\nremaining in the comming of the Lord, that\nnot pienten them which ſleepe.", "16 Fo: the Lo: him ſelſe shall DESCende from\nheauen with a howtew, and with the howce\nof the Archangel, and * with the trumpeſt of\nGod : and the dead in Chriſt shall rile kriſt.", "17 Then shall we which line and remaine,\nbe caught vp with them alſo in the clouds,\nto meete the Loide in the aire: and so shall", "we euer be with the Lord.", "18 Wherefore, comfort your ſelues one an-\nther with these wordes.", "CHAP. V.", "1 He infometh them of the day of judgement and comming of the\nLord, 6 Erboring their to watch, 12 And to regard all the preach\nGods word among them.", "1 B At of the <sup>2</sup> times and seasons, biethzen,\nBee haue no neede that I write vnto\nyou.", "2 Fo: ye pour ſelues know perfectly, that the\n* day of the Lord chal come, euen as a thiefe\nin the night.", "3 Fo: when they chal ſay, Peace, and ſafetie,\nthen shall come vpon them ſudden deſtruc-\ntion, as the <sup>3</sup> tranauile upon a woman with\nchilde, and they chal not eſcape.", "4 But yee, biethzen, are not in darkeneſſe,\nthat that day should come on you, as it were\na thieſe.", "5 We are all the children of light, and the\nchildren of the day: we are not of the night,\nneither of darkenes.", "6 Therefore let vs not <sup>6</sup> ſleepe as doe other,\nbut let vs <sup>6</sup> watch and be ſober.", "7 Fo: they that ſleepe, ſleepe in the night, and\nthey that bee drunken, are drunken in the\nnight.", "8 But let vs which are of the <sup>7</sup> day, be ſober,\n* putting on the breastplate of kaph with loue,\nand the hope of ſaluation for an helmet.", "9 For God hath not appojnted vs vnto\nwaath, but to obſeine ſaluation by means\nof our Lord Jeluſs Chriſt,", "10 Wdith died fo: vs, that whether we wake\nor * ſleepe, wee should line together with\nhim.", "11 Wherefore exhoſt one another, and edifie\none another, euen as ye do.", "12 Awoe we beſeech you, biethzen, that ye\nknow them, which labour among you, and\nare ouer you in the Loide, and admoniſe\nyou,", "13 That ye haue them in ſingular loue: <sup>12</sup> their workes ſake. Be at peace among\nyou.", "14 We desire you, biethzen, admoniſh them\nthat are vnright: comſot the feeble minded:\nbeare with the weake: be pacient towarde\nall men.", "15 * See that none recompence euil: euil\nunto any man: but euer follow that which\nis good, both towarde your ſelues, and to-\nwarde all men.", "16 Reioyce euermore.", "17 * Pray continually.", "18 In all things give thanks: for this is the\nwill of God in Chriſt Jesus toward you.", "19 Quench not the <sup>1</sup> Spirit.", "20 Delpith not <sup>1</sup> p[ro]ph[ec]ying.", "21 Trie all things, and keepe that which is\ngood.", "22 Abſteine from all appearance of euil.", "23 Awoe the verie God * of peace ſanctifie\nyou throughou't: and I pray God that your", "So many\nthe more he\nmight be to\nall of us\nbeare all of\nbeaames and\nlailaues of\nmen which\nwe are then\nſelues and\nsels in ſeau-\ning out euſe\nthe time\nthat the Loi-\nshall appear,\nalleging for\nthem ſelues a\nbane and piches\nſle, and moil\nſalifacy altris\nbed to Elias,\nthat that <sup>2</sup> ye\nbefore the\nlaw, 1000 uns\nber the lau-\nand euem, after\nthe lau: the\nwill <sup>3</sup> shall\nenture.", "Mat. 24:44.\nrec. 1:3 & 1:65", "b That is, lube\nbene and lube\nbucke of\n\nC Here ſleepe\nis taken for\nconfuict of\nſaluation,\nwhen men\ncontinue in\nflames, and wu\nnot awake to\nopponents.\nAnd not", "be overcome\nwith the cars\nof the loe.\nChafis,\nthe 6:27.\nthe 6:27.", "d There is\ntaken only\nto dye, and\nis mean of the\nfaithful.", "g As the ſtock\nis bound to\nthe loe, the\nheath, is so it\nhis butte to\nteach them\nand exhort\nthem in true\nreligion.", "h Where this\ncauſeth euil\nthat step wak\nnot: the <sup>1</sup> has\nyour alſo rea\nthre and the\nwill he epeſes\nso as nohes\nout of p. flock.", "Prou. 7:15.\nand 10:21.", "i The <sup>1</sup> pr. 12:11.\nj I have a quiet\nman, and confidence\nin Chil: which\nshall make you\ntroubles of lo:\nrowes, from\n5. 2. 20. 10. 10.\nLake, 18. 22.\nculcaus, 18. 22.", "k God that\nhath gumin\nthe ſelues\nconſeuall, will\nner uſer it to\nke eunuch,\nbut that <sup>1</sup> has\nnected up by\nmeanes it\nmay

["The mysterie of iniquitie.", "II. Theffalonians.", "Of the idle.", "is worrisipped : so that he doeth fit as God in the Temple of God, chewing himselfe that he is God.", "f Because he false appaltes had perniciously bed after a softe Theſalonians, that the day of the Lord was here, and to the redemption of the Church, Paul teacheth them to take for this horrid eill dissipation before: g Therefore rather to prepare them for a time to part from them, and quiete and quicke: h For as yet there was a let, i his, k the Gospel should be purueth throughout al, l Mat. 12, 14, g Col. 1,2, p 1,3, p the Gospel should be purueth throughout al, Mat. 12, 14, g Col. 1,2, p 1,3, p the Gospel should

["The end of the Lawe.", "Chap.j.ij.", "Womens modestie. 91", "to the Gentiles, witnesseth. And for a much as God hath left minifers as ordinarily meanes in his Church to bring men to falation, that he preache. After this he knoweth him what troubles the Church at all times, that fultaine, but especially in the latter dayes, when as vnder pretence of religion men shall teach things contrarie to the word of God. This done, he teacheth what widowes should be receyued or judging any: alfo what is the dueite of ſeruants, the nature of falſe teachers, of vaine speculations, of couctouines, of rich men, and about all things he chargeth him to beware falſe doctrine.", "C H A P. I.", "3. He exhorteth Timotheus to wait upon his office, namely to fee that nothing be taught but God's word, &c. 3. Decharing that faith, and a good con ſtance, charitie, and edification are the end thereof, &c. And admonitheth of律meineus and Alexander.", "1", "Or, ordinanee.", "Col. 1:57.", "Aex. 16, 1.\n2. So called because he faſt lowed the ſi in his p[er]ſticate of the Goſpel.", "Chap. 6, 14.", "Chap. 6, 4.", "Chap. 13, 15.", "b. Because their qualifications were preferred to their curiſions, and their ſable ſt to all other knowſes, ſt to heaſed them.", "With the law, as if they had heene the very Law of God, &c. Paul the ſo[u]lentia of the end of God lawes is loue, that cannot be heauen, but a good ſonſcience, neither a good ſonſcience with our faith, nor faith with the word of God: ſo their doſes true which is in an occaſion of contention, is worty no thing.", "10. Of the lawes.\n11. Rom. 7:12.\n12. Joh. 18:24.\n13. Joh. 18:25.\n14. Joh. 18:26.\n15. Joh. 18:27.\n16. Joh. 18:28.\n17. Joh. 18:29.\n18. Joh. 18:30.\n19. Joh. 18:31.\n20. Joh. 18:32.\n21. Joh. 18:33.\n22. Joh. 18:34.\n23. Joh. 18:35.\n24. Joh. 18:36.\n25. Joh. 18:37.\n26. Joh. 18:38.\n27. Joh. 18:39.\n28. Joh. 18:40.\n29. Joh. 18:41.\n30. Joh. 18:42.\n31. Joh. 18:43.\n32. Joh. 18:44.\n33. Joh. 18:45.\n34. Joh. 18:46.\n35. Joh. 18:47.\n36. Joh. 18:48.\n37. Joh. 18:49.\n38. Joh. 18:50.\n39. Joh. 18:51.\n40. Joh. 18:52.\n41. Joh. 18:53.\n42. Joh. 18:54.\n43. Joh. 18:55.\n44. Joh. 18:56.\n45. Joh. 18:57.\n46. Joh. 18:58.\n47. Joh. 18:59.\n48. Joh. 18:60.\n49. Joh. 18:61.\n50. Joh. 18:62.\n51. Joh. 18:63.\n52. Joh. 18:64.\n53. Joh. 18:65.\n54. Joh. 18:66.\n55. Joh. 18:67.\n56. Joh. 18:68.\n57. Joh. 18:69.\n58. Joh. 18:70.\n59. Joh. 18:71.\n60. Joh. 18:72.\n61. Joh. 18:73.\n62. Joh. 18:74.\n63. Joh. 18:75.\n64. Joh. 18:76.\n65. Joh. 18:77.\n66. Joh. 18:78.\n67. Joh. 18:79.\n68. Joh. 18:80.\n69. Joh. 18:81.\n70. Joh. 18:82.\n71. Joh. 18:83.\n72. Joh. 18:84.\n73. Joh. 18:85.\n74. Joh. 18:86.\n75. Joh. 18:87.\n76. Joh. 18:88.\n77. Joh. 18:89.\n78. Joh. 18:90.\n79. Joh. 18:91.\n80. Joh. 18:92.\n81. Joh. 18:93.\n82. Joh. 18:94.\n83. Joh. 18:95.\n84. Joh. 18:96.\n85. Joh. 18:97.\n86. Joh. 18:98.\n87. Joh. 18:99.\n88. Joh. 18:100.\n89. Joh. 18:101.\n90. Joh. 18:102.\n91. Joh. 18:103.\n92. Joh. 18:104.\n93. Joh. 18:105.\n94. Joh. 18:106.\n95. Joh. 18:107.\n96. Joh. 18:108.\n97. Joh. 18:109.\n98. Joh. 18:110.\n99. Joh. 18:111.\n100. Joh. 18:112.\n101. Joh. 18:113.\n102. Joh. 18:114.\n103. Joh. 18:115.\n104. Joh. 18:116.\n105. Joh. 18:117.\n106. Joh. 18:118.\n107. Joh. 18:119.\n108. Joh. 18:120.\n109. Joh. 18:121.\n110. Joh. 18:122.\n111. Joh. 18:123.\n112. Joh. 18:124.\n113. Joh. 18:125.\n114. Joh. 18:126.\n115. Joh. 18:127.\n116. Joh. 18:128.\n117. Joh. 18:129.\n118. Joh. 18:130.\n119. Joh. 18:131.\n120. Joh. 18:132.\n121. Joh. 18:133.\n122. Joh. 18:134.\n123. Joh. 18:135.\n124. Joh. 18:136.\n125. Joh. 18:137.\n126. Joh. 18:138.\n127. Joh. 18:139.\n128. Joh. 18:140.\n129. Joh. 18:141.\n130. Joh. 18:142.\n131. Joh. 18:143.\n132. Joh. 18:144.\n133. Joh. 18:145.\n134. Joh. 18:146.\n135. Joh. 18:147.\n136. Joh. 18:148.\n137. Joh. 18:149.\n138. Joh. 18:150.\n139. Joh. 18:151.\n140. Joh. 18:152.\n141. Joh. 18:153.\n142. Joh. 18:154.\n143. Joh. 18:155.\n144. Joh. 18:156.\n145. Joh. 18:157.\n146. Joh. 18:158.\n147. Joh. 18:159.\n148. Joh. 18:160.\n149. Joh. 18:161.\n150. Joh. 18:162.\n151. Joh. 18:163.\n152. Joh. 18:164.\n153. Joh. 18:165.\n154. Joh. 18:166.\n155. Joh. 18:167.\n156. Joh. 18:168.\n157. Joh. 18:169.\n158. Joh. 18:170.\n159. Joh. 18:171.\n160. Joh. 18:172.\n161. Joh. 18:173.\n162. Joh. 18:174.\n163. Joh. 18:175.\n164. Joh. 18:176.\n165. Joh. 18:177.\n166. Joh. 18:178.\n167. Joh. 18:179.\n168. Joh. 18:180.\n169. Joh. 18:181.\n170. Joh. 18:182.\n171. Joh. 18:183.\n172. Joh. 18:184.\n173. Joh. 18:185.\n174. Joh. 18:186.\n175. Joh. 18:187.\n176. Joh. 18:188.\n177. Joh. 18:189.\n178. Joh. 18:190.\n179. Joh. 18:191.\n180. Joh. 18:192.\n181. Joh. 18:193.\n182. Joh. 18:194.\n183. Joh. 18:195.\n184. Joh. 18:196.\n185. Joh. 18:197.\n186. Joh. 18:198.\n187. Joh. 18:199.\n188. Joh. 18:200.\n189. Joh. 18:201.\n190. Joh. 18:202.\n191. Joh. 18:203.\n192. Joh. 18:204.\n193. Joh. 18:205.\n194. Joh. 18:206.\n195. Joh. 18:207.\n196. Joh. 18:208.\n197. Joh. 18:209.\n198. Joh. 18:210.\n199. Joh. 18:211.\n200. Joh. 18:212.\n201. Joh. 18:213.\n202. Joh. 18:214.\n203. Joh. 18:215.\n204. Joh. 18:216.\n205. Joh. 18:217.\n206. Joh. 18:218.\n207. Joh. 18:219.\n208. Joh. 18:220.\n209. Joh. 18:221.\n210. Joh. 18:222.\n211. Joh. 18:223.\n212. Joh. 18:224.\n213. Joh. 18:225.\n214. Joh. 18:226.\n215. Joh. 18:227.\n216. Joh. 18:228.\n217. Joh. 18:229.\n218. Joh. 18:230.\n219. Joh. 18:231.\n220. Joh. 18:232.\n221. Joh. 18:233.\n222. Joh. 18:234.\n223. Joh. 18:235.\n224. Joh. 18:236.\n225. Joh. 18:237.\n226. Joh. 18:238.\n227. Joh. 18:239.\n228. Joh. 18:240.\n229. Joh. 18:241.\n230. Joh. 18:242.\n231. Joh. 18:243.\n232. Joh. 18:244.\n233. Joh. 18:245.\n234. Joh. 18:246.\n235. Joh. 18:247.\n236. Joh. 18:248.\n237. Joh. 18:249.\n238. Joh. 18:250.\n239. Joh. 18:251.\n240. Joh. 18:252.\n241. Joh. 18:253.\n242. Joh. 18:254.\n243. Joh. 18:255.\n244. Joh. 18:256.\n245. Joh. 18:257.\n246. Joh. 18:258.\n247. Joh. 18:259.\n248. Joh. 18:260.\n249. Joh. 18:261.\n250. Joh. 18:262.\n251. Joh. 18:263.\n252. Joh. 18:264.\n253. Joh. 18:265.\n254. Joh. 18:266.\n255. Joh. 18:267.\n256. Joh. 18:268.\n257. Joh. 18:269.\n258. Joh. 18:270.\n259. Joh. 18:271.\n260. Joh. 18:272.\n261. Joh. 18:273.\n262. Joh. 18:274.\n263. Joh. 18:275.\n264. Joh. 18:276.\n265. Joh. 18:277.\n266. Joh. 18:278.\n267. Joh. 18:279.\n268. Joh. 18:280.\n269. Joh. 18:281.\n270. Joh. 18:282.\n271. Joh. 18:283.\n272. Joh. 18:284.\n273. Joh. 18:285.\n274. Joh. 18:286.\n275. Joh. 18:287.\n276. Joh. 18:288.\n277. Joh. 18:289.\n278. Joh. 18:290.\n279. Joh. 18:291.\n280. Joh. 18:292.\n281. Joh. 18:293.\n282. Joh. 18:294.\n283. Joh. 18:295.\n284. Joh. 18:296.\n285. Joh. 18:297.\n286. Joh. 18:298.\n287. Joh. 18:299.\n288. Joh. 18:300.\n289. Joh. 18:301.\n290. Joh. 18:302.\n291. Joh. 18:303.\n292. Joh. 18:304.\n293. Joh. 18:305.\n294. Joh. 18:306.\n295. Joh. 18:307.\n296. Joh. 18:308.\n297. Joh. 18:309.\n298. Joh. 18:310.\n299. Joh. 18:311.\n300. Joh. 18:312.\n301. Joh. 18:313.\n302. Joh. 18:314.\n303. Joh. 18:315.\n304. Joh. 18:316.\n305. Joh. 18:317.\n306. Joh. 18:318.\n307. Joh. 18:319.\n308. Joh. 18:320.\n309. Joh. 18:321.\n310. Joh. 18:322.\n311. Joh. 18:323.\n312. Joh. 18:324.\n313. Joh. 18:325.\n314. Joh. 18:326.\n315. Joh. 18:327.\n316. Joh. 18:328.\n317. Joh. 18:329.\n318. Joh. 18:330.\n319. Joh. 18:331.\n320. Joh. 18:332.\n321. Joh. 18:333.\n322. Joh. 18:334.\n323. Joh. 18:335.\n324. Joh. 18:336.\n325. Joh. 18:337.\n326. Joh. 18:338.\n327. Joh. 18:339.\n328. Joh. 18:340.\n329. Joh. 18:341.\n330. Joh. 18:342.\n331. Joh. 18:343.\n332. Joh. 18:344.\n333. Joh. 18:345.\n334. Joh. 18:346.\n335. Joh. 18:347.\n336. Joh. 18:348.\n337. Joh. 18:

["The great mysterie.", "I. Timotheus.", "Godlineſſe is profitable.", "2Or, wou en.", "15 Not withstanding, through bearing of children (he) ſhal be ſaued if it they continue in kafth, and loue, and holines with modicie.", "C H A P . J U L .", "2 He declareth what is to the office of Minuſers, 11 And as touching their families, 13 The diſignition of the Church, 16 And the p[er]mines 3 all pop[ut] of the heauensp[irit] doctrine.", "This is a true laying,* If any man †deſire the office of a ‡Bishop, he deſireth ‡ a worthie worke.", "A Bishop therefore must be vnreproueaſble, the husband of a ‡ one wife, watching, ſo[ver, modest,] harberous, apt to teache,", "Not giuen to wine, no striker, not giuen to filthie lucre, but gentle, no fighter, not co[netous,", "One that can rule his owne house hoſneſtly, having children under obedience with all a ‡honestie.", "Fo: if any can not rule his owne house, how shall he ‡ care for the Church of God?", "He may not be a young ‡scholar, left he be[ing] puffed bp fall into the ‡condemnation of the devill.", "He must also be well reported of, euen of them which are ‡ without, least he fall into a ‡rebuke, and the snare of the devill.", "Likewise must Deacons be honest, not double tongued, not giue vnto much wine, neither to filthie lucre,", "* Hauing the mysterie of the kafth in pure confidence.", "10 And let them first be proved: then let them minifter, if they be found blameles.", "11 Likewise their ‡wines must be honest, not euill speakers, but sober, and kafphfull in all things.", "12 Let the Deacons be the hufbandes of one wife, and such as can rule their childe wel, and their owne housholdes.", "13 Fo: they that have minifted well, get them ſelues a ‡ good degree, and great ‡ libertie in the kafth, which is in Chriſte Jesus.", "14 These things write I vnto thee, trusting to come very shortly vnto thee.", "15 But if I tarie long, that thou mapeſt yet knowe, howe thou oughtest to behaue thy ſelke in the house of God, which is the Church of the living God, the ‡piller and ground of trueth.", "16 And without controversy, great is the mysterie of godlines, which is, God is maſinfected in the fleſſe, ‡inſtified in the SPIRIT, ‡keene of Angels, peached vnto the Gentiles, beleeued on in the worlde, and re-creued bp in ‡glorie.", "", "17 He teacheth him howe he shall behave himselfe in rebuking all his greenes. 3 An other concerning widowes. 12 The establishing of Minuſers. 13 The governance of his bodie. 14 And the indigement of thines.", "18 Rebuke not an Elder, but exhort him as a father, and the younger men as biethien,\n\n19 The elder women as mothers, the younger as fifters, with all pureneſſe.\n\n20 Honour widowes, which are widowes in deede.", "1 N Owe the Spirit speaketh euidently, that in the *latter times some shall depart from the kafth, and shall giue", "heede vnto ‡spirits of errour, and doctriſes of deviels,", "which speake lyes through hypocrisie, and have their b ‡conſciences burned with an hote yon[or,", "Forbidding to marrie, and commanding to abſtaine from meates which God hath created to be receyued with giuing thanks of them which beleene and knowe the trueth.", "Fo: every creature of God is good, and nothing ought to be refused, if it bee receyued with thankesgiuing.", "For it is ‡sanctified bp the word of God, and prayer.", "6 If thou put the biethien in remembrance of these thinges, thou haſt bee a good miſnite of Jefus Christ, which haſt bene nouriſhed bp in the wordes of kafth, and of good doctrine, which thou haſt continually followed.", "7 *But cast away φανθα, and old wings fables, and exercise thy ſelke vnto godlines.", "8 Fo: ‡bodily exercise profiteth little: but ‡godlineſſe is profitable vnto all thinges, which hath the p[ro]mes of the like preſent, and of that that is to come.", "This is a true laying, and bp all means wort[h]y to be receyued.", "10 Fo: therefore we labour and are rebuked, because we trust in the living God, which is the ‡Sauiaur of al men, specially of those that beleee.", "11 These things command and teache.", "12 Let no man despite thy youth, but be vnto them that beleee, an enſample in worde, in conversation, in loue, in ‡spirit, in kafth, and in pureneſſe.", "13 Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, and to doctrine.", "14 Despife not the gift that is in thee, which was giuen thee ‡by prophecie with the lay[ing] on of the handes of the compaue of the ‡Eldership.", "15 These thinges ererise, and giue thy ſelke vnto them, that it may be keene howe thou profitest among all men.", "16 Take heede vnto thy ſelke, and vnto learning: continue therein: fo: in doing this thou ‡halt both saue thy ſelke, and them that heare thee.", "C H A P . V .", "1 He teacheth him howe he shall behave himselfe in rebuking all his greenes. 3 An other concerning widowes. 12 The establishing of Minuſers. 13 The governance of his bodie. 14 And the indigement of thines.", "2 Take care for thyself, and be not a ‡bailul of ‡bailures. 2 Take care that thy ‡bailures put the Church to no charge, but that they be either chriſtian or ‡k�ite. 3 If any are able to relate ‡the, but that the children now be not ‡bailures, then, as farre as possible, do not charge the children with ‡bailures.", "4 But if any widowe have children or ne[cess]phewes, let b ‡them leare first to ſhow godlines toward their owne house, and to re-compence their kinned: fo: that is an honest thing and acceptable before God.", "Trit. 1, 6.", "a With a free neuent scale to p[ro]ſe the Church of God, wherefor he shall call him.", "b Wherefore he deſtall or Elder.", "c Both for the difficultie of the charge, and also the excellence thereof, and the neſt ſcience of the Lame.", "d For in those contreyes at that time ſome men had in their one, which was a ſtane of incontinence.", "e Of receuence. \"It be reſuſilient that a man mayth take care in governing his owne house, how much more are they bound to be careful, which shall governe the Church of God.\"", "f In the dore trine of faith. Left being p[ion]d of his degree, he be the kafthie come beneduch as the D[omi]n was, for lifting up him ſelke by diſe.", "g That is, no man may haue any thing lift[ed] up to lay to his charge.", "h As being desuanted, they should become inputis, and doe much harme.", "Chap. 1, 19.", "k Hauing the true doctrine of the S[ol]vell and the fear of God.", "l Of the Wis shops and Deacons.", "m The good reporte of all men.", "a To true God with greater affiſance, because they have als[au]d a good confidence.", "b This is p[er]ſent in the ſon of J[eh]uſt and Deacons.", "c The ſon of J[eh]uſt and Deacons.", "d The ſon of J[eh]uſt and Deacons.", "e This is p[er]ſent in the ſon of J[eh]uſt and Deacons.", "f The reason of God's word: for other kafthie Christ is the foundation and the corner stone, which forth beareth, and mainteyth his k[er]h[ur]ch. p Appointed null, in that he was not euer a nian, but God also.", "g To the right hand of God the Father.", "C H A P . I I I I .", "2 He teacheth him what doctrine he ought to ſer, 6, 11 And what to follow, 15 And wherein he ought to exercise him selfe continue naliu[m].", "3 *Honour widowes, which are widowes in deede.", "4 But if any widowe have children or ne[cess]phewes, let b ‡them leare first to ſhow godlines toward their owne house, and to re-compence their kinned: fo: that is an honest thing and acceptable before God.", "2 T[em] 2, 1.\n3 Pet. 2, 3.\nHeb. 13.", "2 Falle trans, which both they lyes that then have the renes of the kafth. b Their conſences full warden, both them adde, and after a common corruption held there, but of all it was an exhortment with an houſe man, to that they were notARE they have no confidence, Epist. 19.", "c Unto vs, which truene it, as at God's word.", "d Deare, to your government, etc.", "e That is, to the that hath faith and a good confidence in the true life, and to the true life

Of widowes, and Elders.

Chap. viij.

Godlinesse is great gaine.

92

e Which hath no manne, alwayllold, not to help her selfe, with.

d Beate e the to beare vs, pious, and.

5

And the that is a widow e in deed, and left alone, trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and prayers night and day.

6

But the that lietly in pleasure, is dead, while the lietly.

7

These things therefore commaunde, that they may be blamelesse.

8

If there be any that prouideth not for his owne, and namely for them of his house, hold, he demeth the faith, and is wole then an infidel.

9

Let not a widow be taken into the nom- ber under threecowe yeere olde, that hath bene the wife of e one hufband.

10

And well reported of so good woorkes: if thee haue nourished her children, if thee haue lodged the straungers, if thee haue washed the Saints keete, if the haue min- itred vnto them which were in aduerfite, if thee were continually given vnto every good wole.

11

But refuse the yonger widowes: for when they haue begun to ware f wanton against Chrift, they will marrie.

12

Haing e damnation, because they haue broken the h first fayth.

13

And likewise also being ydle they learne to go about from house to house: yea, they are not onely ydle, but also prattelers and bufbodies, speaking things which are not comely.

14

I will therefore that the yonger women marie, and beare children, and gourne the house, and give none occasion to the aduer- farie to speake euill.

15

F of certaine are alreadye turned backe after Satan.

16

If any faythfull man, or faithfull woman haue widowes, let them minister vnto the, and let not the Church bee charged, that there may be sufficient for them that are wi- dowes in i deede.

17

The Elders that rule well, are wost hy of * double honour, specially they which la- bour in the woode and doctrine.

18

F of the Scripture fayth, *Thou shall not mouell the mouth of the ore that treadeth out the come : and, * The labourer is woz- thie of his wages.

19

Against an Elder k receyue none accusa- tion, but under two o three witnesses.

20

Thee that time, l rebuke openly, that the reif also may feare.

21

C * I charge thee before God and the Lorde Jesus Christ, and the elect Angels, that thou obserue these things without * preferring one to another, and do nothing partially.

22

Lay hands suddenly on no man, m ney- ther bee partaker of other mens linnes : keepe thy selfe pure.

23

Drinke no longer water, but use a little wine for thy stomacks false, and thine often infirmities.

24

Some mens linnes are open o before hand, and goe before vnto judgement: but

i Which are without all maner helpe and succour, Deu. 5. 16.

Deu. 25. 4. 1. 00.9. 9.

Mar. to. 10. lake 10. 7.

k Except that he which both accrue him, haue at least two witnesse which pionneie with the accurs to pionne that which they lay to his charge.

l In the name of the numbers, and so all as there.

m In admitteth, and in out sufficiencetrayall.

n From out such offence.

some mens f followe after.

25

Likewise also the good works of mani- fes t before handle, and the that are other- wife, cannot be hid.

C H A P . V I .

The dutye of fermants towarde their matters. 3 Aganvit such as are not laffilled with the word of God. 4 Oftimes godlines, and contentation of number. 5 Aganvit comptoune. 11 % charge gu- ten to Church.

Et as many *fernants as are under the poye, count their matters worthy of all hono r, that the Name of God, and his doctrine be not euid spoken of.

p Their linnes followe, which for a true hane decenued the goddes, and al- ter are better red, as Saul, Judas, and as other hyas eares.

And they which have beleeuing masters, let them not despise them, because they are hethen , but rather doe seruice, because they are faythfull, and beloved, and par- takers of the * benefite. These things teach and erhoxt.

Ephe. 6. 5. col. 3. 22. 1 peta. a. 12.

3

If any man teach other wife, and consent- teth not to the wholme woordes of our Lord Jesus Christ, to the doctrine, which is according to godlines,

a That is, of the grace of God, as their fermants are, and hauing the name as donnon.

4

He is puft bp, and knoweth nothing, but doteth about * questions a strike of words, whereof commeth euill, strike, raplings, eu- ill furmings,

Chap. 1. 4.

5

Taine disputations of men of corrupt mindes, and defitute of the trueth, which thinke that gaine is godlinesse: from such separate thy selfe.

6

But godlines is great gaine, if a man be content with that he hath.

b Thep that meature reh- gion by riches, are here taught, that one pply religion is the true riche. Joh. 1. 21. prou. 27. 24. eccles. 5. 11.

7

* F of we brought nothing into the world, and it is certaine, that we can carie nothing out.

8

Therefore when wee haue fooode and rap- ment, let vs there with be content.

c That of their felicities in riches.

9

F of they that will be * rich, fall into tenta- tion and snares, and into many foolish and noysome luffes, which droowe men in per- dition and destruiction.

10

F of the desire of money is the roote of all euill, which while soins luffed after, they erred from the fayth, and d perced theclues though with many soowes.

d For the they are neuer quic- er neither in founten, nor in loue.

11

But thou, E m a of God, flee these things, and followe after righteousness, godlines, fayth, loue, pacience, and meekenes.

e Whom God SPIRIT by rule.

12

F fight the good fight of fayth: lay holde of eternall life, whereunto thou art also called, and haft professed a good profession before many witnesses.

Chap. 1. 16.

13

* I charge thee in the fight of God, who quickeneth all things, a before Jesus Christ which under Poutius Pilate *witnessed a good confession,

Mat. 27. 17. John 18. 37.

14

That thou keepe this commandement without spot, and vnbreukeable, vntill the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Chap. 1. 17. f As this man, pos- sibly, we are at God, the faithful, are amon- thes hold, so in their vocation, al- though the world Sathan and his race, against them. Keue: 17. 1. and 19. 16. 1. John. 1. 2. 8.

15

Which in due time hee shall knowe, that is * blessed and prince only, f the * King of Kings, and Lord of Loides,

16

Who only hath immortalitie, and dwel- leth in the light that none can attaine vnto, * whom neuer man saue, neyther can see, into whom hee be honour and power euera- ling, Amen.

Q. aill.

17 Charge

Of fundrie vessels.

Chap. iij.

Perilous times.

¹O⁰, in the presence of many witnesses. a So that the truth of God may remain perfect.

b As with his hand, and other instruments.

c So that the paine may go before the rest.

d Not withstanding, but in proportion, the word of God hath his race, and his credit.

e 1 Cor. 14:2. f To conforme their faith, and live according to the edification of the Church, then hefeth. Rom. 6:5. 7. 1 Cor. 10:3. 8. 1 Cor. 2:3 &c. 9.

g Clinging to every one his part, and to himselfe, wherein he is alway to the Piousnes of the else, law, which in their sacrifice gateth to God his part, roche his part, and game to him that brought the Saviour his butte. 1. Tim. 4:7, and 6:10, tit. 3:9. h He grounds himself upon God's election and man's faith.

i Because the wicked should not cover the face under, the name of the Church, he should be thus ministrule, that both good and bad map be therein. i Tharsis, both feware him selfe from the blichted, and also purge his natural conscription by God's Spirit. 1 Cor. 1:2.

of me,

Thou therefore suffer affliction as a good soulldier of Jesus Christ.

No man that warreth, entangleth himselfe with the affaires of this life, because he woulde please him that hath chosen him to be a soulldier.

And if any man also strive for a masterie, he is not crowned, except he strive as hee ought to do.

The husbandman must labour before he receue the fruits.

Consider what I say: and the Loode give thee understanding in all things.

Remember that Jesus Christ made of the feeble of David, was raised againe from the dead according to my Gospel:

Wherein he suffer trouble as an euill doer, even unto bondes: but the wode of God is not bounde.

Therefore he suffer all things, for he * electes false, that they might also ob- taine the saluation which is in Christ Je- fus, with eternall glory.

It is a true saying, for if we be * dead with him, we also shall live with him.

If we suffer, we shall also reigne with him: * if we denie him, he also will denie vs.

If we beleeue not, yet abideth he saith- full: he cannot denie himselfe.

Of these things put them in remem- brance, and protest before the Loode, that they strive not about wordes, which is to no profit, but to the peruerting of the hearers.

Study to be we thy selfe appoyed unto God, a workeman that needeth not to be ashamed, to diuide the word of truth a- right.

* Stay phophane, & baine babblings: for they shall increase unto more ungodly- ness.

And their word shall fret as a cancer: of which sort is Hymeneus and Philetus, which as concerning the trueth haue erred, faying that the reſurrection is past alreadye, and doe deſtroye the kafth of certaine.

But the foundation of God reiayneth sure, and hath this keale, s The Lord knoweth who are his, and, Let every one that calleth on the Name of Christ, depart from iniquitie.

Notwithstanding in a great house are not oneely beſels of gold and of silver, but al- so of wood and of earth, and some for honoſ, and some unto diſhonour.

If any man therefore purge himselfe from the ſelfe, he shall be a beſel unto honour, ſan- tified, and meete for the Lord, and prepared unto every good worke.

If fee also from the luſts of youth, and fol- lowe after righteouſnesse, kafth, loue, and peace, with them that * call on the Loode

with pure heart.

²³ And put away foolſh, and⁹ unlearned questions, knowing that they ingender strife.

²⁴ But a ſervant of the Lord must not strike, but must be gentle towarde all men, apt to teach, a suffering the euill men patiently.

²⁵ Instructing them with meeknes that are contrarie³⁰ minded, prouing if God at anie time will give them repentance, that they may know the trueth,

²⁶ And that they may come to amendment out of the snare of the devil, which are taken of him at his will.

they are taken, they may come to amendment and perform his will.

CHAP. III.

All the piousnes of the perillous times, 2 Detheth the piousnes of their colours, 12 Dethew the state of the Christians, 14 And how to auoide dangers, 16 Also what pious conformity of the Scriptures,

This knowe also, that in the * last daies shall come perilous times.

1 Tim. 1:4, and 4:7, 2:9. k Which does not diſolve.

l Which ſailes off, and diſolveth. m The mea- herth not this of exalates or heretthes, whom he wile to fire: but of them aneel which as yet are not come to the know- ledge of the trueth, and fall through igno- rance.

Or that being delivered out of the fire of the devil of whom

1 Tim. 2:3, 5, 10, 11.

k The quakereh of them which make piousnes to be chyts.

²⁷ For a man shall be louers of their owne felles, covetous, boafers, pious, curſed speakers, disobedient to parents, vnthanke- full, vnholp.

²⁸ Without natural affection, trucebreakeſ, falſe accusers, intemperate, ſterce, despilers of them which are good,

²⁹ Traiſures, headie, high minded, louers of pleasures more then louers of God,

³⁰ Having a chew of godlines, but haue de- mied the power thereof: turne away there- fore from such.

³¹ For of this force are they which ⁶⁰ creepe into houses, and leade captive ſimple wo- men laden with linnes, and led with diuers luſtes,

³² Which women are euer learning, and are neuer able to come to the knowledge of the trueth.

³³ And as Jannes and Jambres withſood Moſes, to do theſe alway to reſt the trueth, men of ⁶¹ corrupt mindeſ, reſpobate concerning the kafth.

Exod. 7:1, 12.

c Which can not judge nor work right.

³⁴ But they shall prieuail no longer: for their madnes shall bee evident unto all men, as theirs also was.

³⁵ C. But thou haſt fully knowne my doc- trine, maner of living,⁶² purpok, faith, long suffering, loue, pacience,

d Not ones what I taught and bid, but alway what impede and will was. Acs. 13:14, 16, 19.

³⁶ Perſecutions, and afflictions which came unto me at * Antiochia, at Iconium, and at Lystris, which perſecutions I suffered: but from them all the Lord deliuered me.

³⁷ Pea, and all that will liue godly in Christ Jesus, shall suffer perſecution.

³⁸ But the euill men ⁶³ Decayners, a]l ware worſe and worſe, deceyuing, and being De- ceyued.

The trueth ſignifieth their that by anp craftie pac- kitt or censeparene be quite men ³⁵ falſe colours, latteres, and illutions, and ſuch God ferth up to: ³⁶ circle his by Christia[n]e her S. Paulus, the monthly ³⁷ of yeares.

³⁹ But continue thou in the things which thou haſt learned, and art perſwaded thereof, knowing of whom thou haſt learn- ed them:

⁴⁰ And that thou haſt knowne the holy scrip- tures of a childe, which are able to make thee wile unto saluation through the kafth

Qq.iii.

which

Of Ministers. Cretians lyars.

Chap. iiij. aij.

Stay foolish questions.

94

1. Tim. 2:2.
2. That is, but who all infants, where by his authorship might be determined.

3. Wha] bath the Spirituall and spiritual gifts. *Or, likewise.

*Or good men.

4. Towarde me.
5. Towarde God.

1. Which were not only the Jews, but also the Jews, but as much as he had a marvellous gift to understand things to come, which thing wasatan by the permission of God, had opened to the infidels from time to time, but it turned to their greater cometh.

2. Tim. 1:14. Rom. 14:25. 1 Cor. 11:1. 1 Thess. 1:11. 2 Thess. 3:11. 2 Tim. 1:10. 1 Cor. 15:23, 24. 1 Thess. 5:22, 23, 24.

a Wherewith our foules are fed and mainely reared in help.

b Not running to answere without need, but rather to cations, which is a signe of lightneffe.

c Ephes. 5:22, 23, 24.

6. If any be vnburpiousable, as the husband of one wife, hatting faithfull children, which are not landed of riot, neither are disubdeient.

7. For a bishop must be vnburpiousable, as God's reward, not forward, not anger, not given to wine, no striker, not given to filthie lucre.

8. But harberous, one that loueth in goodness, wife, in righteousness, in holiness, temperate, and in faith.

9. Holding fast the faithful word according to doctrine, that he also may be able to exhibit with wholesome doctrine, an impione them that lay against it.

10. For there are many disobedient and baine talkers and deceivers of mindes, chiefly they of the Church of Cretius,

11. Whome mouthes must bee kopped, which subuert whole houles, teaching things which they ought not, or filthy lucres false.

12. One of them selues, even one of their own prophets said, The Cretians are always liars, euil beauest, low bellies.

13. This witnes is true : wherefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be found in the faith,

14. And not taking heede to * Jewish fables and commaundements of men, that turne from the trueth.

15. Unto the pure * are all things pure, but onto them that are defiled, vnbeleeuing, is nothing pure, but eu in their mindes & consciences are defiled.

16. They professe that they knowe God, but by * works they dente him, and are obomi- nable and disobedient, and onto every good worke reprobate.

### CHAP. II.

a. The commenbret virto him the wholesome doctrine, and telleth him how he shall teach all degrees to be pante them selues, 1. Because the benefit of the grace of Christ.

b. But speake thou the things that be come a wholesome doctrine, That the elder men be sober, honest, discrete, found in the faith, in loue, and in patience:

3. The elder women likewise, that they bee in such behaviour as becometh holinesse, not false accusers, not given to much wine, but teachers of honest things,

4. That they may instruct the yong women to be sober minded, that they loue their huſ bandes, that they loue their children,

5. That they be discrete, chafte, b keeping at home, good and * subiect unto their huſ bandes, that the word of God be not euill spoken of.

6. Echo: young men likewise, that they be sober minded.

7. Above al things he w thy selfe an ensam- ple of good works to uncorrupt doctrine, with gravitie, integritie,

8. And with the wholesome word, which can not be reponed, that he which with- standeth, may be ashamed, having nothing

concerning you to speake euill of.

9. Let keruants bee subiect to their ma- ters, and pleate them in all things, not an- swering againe,

10. Meyther ppkers, but that they thew all good kaythfulnesse, that they may adome the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.

11. For the grace of God, that bringeth * fal- nacion unto all men, hath appeared,

12. And reacheth us that we should deny un- godlines, and worldly luftes, and that wee should be liue soberly and righteously, and godly in this pfeent world,

13. Looking for the blessed hope, appearing of the glory of the mighty God, and of our Saviour Jesus Christ,

14. No bo gave him selfe for * us, that he might redeem us from al iniquity, and purge us to be a * peculiar people unto him selfe, *eza- lous of good works.

15. These things speake, and echoe, and re- buke with all authority. See that no man be- comes with all authority. See that no man be- haddalour of God.

### CHAP. III.

a. Of obedience to such as be in authority. 9. Be warmeth Christ to beARE of authority and disposable questions. 12. Containing with certaine private matters. 13. And salutations.

b. Put them in remembrance that they be subiect to the principallities and powers, and that they bee obedient, & ready to euery good worke,

c. That they speake euill of no man, that they bee no fighters, but left, hewing all meekenesse unto all men.

d. For weee selues aldo were in times past vnwife, disobedient, deceited, seruing the luftes and diuers pleasures, living in malicioulesse and enue, hatefull, and ha- ting one another.

e. But when the bountifulnes and loue of God our Saviour toward man appeared,

f. Not for the works of rightheouſe, which we had done, but according to his mercie hee ſaued us, by the * washing of the newe birth, and the renewing of the holicke Ghost,

g. Which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour, That wee, being justifiéd by his grace, shoulde bee made heires according to the hope of eternall life.

h. This is a true laying, a these things I wil thou shouldest affirme, that they which have beleeued in God, might bee careful to the hewe footh good works. These things are good and profitable unto men.

i. That we, being justified by his grace, shoulde bee made heires according to the hope of eternall life.

j. This is a true laying, a these things I wil thou shouldest affirme, that they which have beleeued in God, might bee careful to the hewe footh good works. These things are good and profitable unto men.

k. But stay foolish questions, and genea- logies, and contentions, and bravolings a- bout the Lawe: for they are unprofitable and baine.

l. Reiect him that is an heretike, after once or twice admonition,

m. Knowing that he that is such, is * perver- sed, and * sinneth being damned of his owne selfe.

n. When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or

Ephes. 1:28, 29.

Col. 1:22, 23.

1. Ephes. 1:28, 29.

Col. 1:22, 23.

c. Of what cation is Christ of? and who is Christ?

d. Most bera and pious.

e. As becomes him and his aman- baddalour of God.

Rom. 13:1.

1. Peter, 2:17, 18.

2. A like though the rule be Inſublade, yet we are bound to obey them in canuolues, & where as they com- mand us not to do any thing against the word of God.

3. 1 Cor. 6:11.

4. For led us to consider, what we our selues were when God thewes us ſanour.

5. 2 Tim. 1:9.

6. God both not make us for復er of any thing, which he doeth in us, but doth preuen us with his grace and freely ac- cepteth us.

7. 1 Tim. 1:9.

8. 1 Tim. 1:9.

9. This is a true laying, a these things I wil thou shouldest affirme, that they which have beleeued in God, might bee careful to the hewe footh good works. These things are good and profitable unto men.

10. 1 Tim. 1:9.

11. 1 Tim. 1:9.

12. This is a true laying, a these things I wil thou shouldest affirme, that they which have beleeued in God, might bee careful to the hewe footh good works. These things are good and profitable unto men.

13. 1 Tim. 1:9.

14. 1 Tim. 1:9.

15. 1 Tim. 1:9.

16. 1 Tim. 1:9.

Qq. iiiii.

Tychicus,